upon_o the_o engagement_n of_o the_o name_n of_o god_n on_o his_o people_n behalf_n moses_n careful_o plead_v this_o latter_a or_o part_v thereof_o num_fw-la 14._o 17_o 18_o 19_o god_n have_v give_v his_o name_n unto_o his_o people_n and_o this_o be_v wrap_v up_o in_o that_o mercy_n that_o he_o will_v lay_v out_o his_o power_n to_o pardon_v heal_v and_o do_v they_o good_a in_o his_o preserve_n of_o they_o and_o abide_v with_o they_o let_v thy_o power_n be_v great_a according_a as_o thou_o have_v speak_v the_o lord_n be_v long_o suffer_v and_o as_o when_o he_o work_v for_o his_o name_n the_o way_n whereby_o he_o will_v do_v it_o be_v according_a to_o the_o greatness_n of_o his_o power_n so_o the_o fountain_n and_o rise_v from_o whence_o he_o will_v do_v it_o be_v 2._o his_o goodness_n 26_o joh._n 17._o 3_o 26_o kindness_n love_n patience_z mercy_n grace_n faithfulness_n in_o jesus_n christ._n 22._o psal._n 22._o 22._o and_o thus_o under_o the_o title_n of_o his_o name_n do_v he_o call_v poor_a afflict_v 4._o psal._n 63._o 4._o dark_a hopeless_a helpless_a creature_n upon_o any_o other_o account_n in_o the_o world_n person_n ready_a to_o be_v swallow_v up_o in_o disconsolation_n and_o sorrow_n 30._o psal._n 69._o 30._o to_o rest_v upon_o he_o isa_n 50._o 10._o who_o be_v among_o you_o that_o fear_v the_o lord_n and_o obey_v the_o voice_n of_o his_o servant_n that_o walk_v in_o darkness_n and_o have_v no_o light_n let_v he_o trust_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o stay_n upon_o his_o god_n when_o all_o other_o hold_n be_v go_v when_o flesh_n fail_v and_o heart_n fail_v then_o do_v god_n call_v poor_a soul_n to_o rest_v upon_o this_o name_n of_o he_o so_o the_o psalmist_n psal_n 73._o 26._o my_o flesh_n and_o my_o heart_n fail_v all_o strength_n natural_a and_o spiritual_a fail_v and_o be_v go_v but_o god_n be_v the_o strength_n of_o my_o heart_n say_v he_o and_o my_o portion_n for_o ever_o now_o this_o be_v the_o sole_a motive_n also_o of_o god_n continuance_n with_o his_o he_o will_v do_v it_o because_o he_o himself_o be_v good_a gracious_a merciful_a love_a tender_a and_o he_o will_v lay_v out_o these_o property_n to_o the_o utmost_a in_o their_o behalf_n that_o it_o may_v be_v well_o with_o they_o lift_v up_o exalt_v and_o make_v himself_o gracious_a in_o so_o do_v this_o the_o lord_n emphatical_o express_v five_o time_n in_o one_o verse_n isa._n 46._o 4._o â—ven_v to_o your_o old_a age_n i_o be_o he_o even_o to_o hoary_a hair_n will_v i_o carry_v you_o i_o have_v make_v and_o i_o will_v bear_v i_o will_v carry_v and_o will_v deliver_v you_o this_o than_o i_o say_v be_v the_o reason_n and_o only_a ground_n this_o the_o principal_a aim_n and_o end_v upon_o the_o account_n whereof_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o forsake_v his_o people_n 3._o the_o rise_n of_o all_o this_o goodness_n 7._o §._o 7._o kindness_n faithfulness_n of_o god_n to_o his_o people_n as_o to_o the_o exercise_n of_o it_o be_v also_o express_v and_o that_o be_v his_o own_o good_a pleasure_n because_o it_o have_v please_v the_o lord_n to_o make_v you_o his_o people_n this_o be_v the_o spring_n and_o fountain_n of_o all_o the_o goodness_n mention_v god_n be_v essential_o in_o himself_o of_o a_o good_a gracious_a and_o love_a nature_n but_o he_o act_v all_o these_o property_n as_o to_o work_n that_o outward_o be_v of_o he_o according_a to_o the_o counsel_n of_o his_o will_n eph_n 1._o 11._o according_a to_o the_o purpose_n which_o he_o purpose_v in_o himself_o and_o his_o purpose_n all_o of_o they_o have_v no_o other_o rise_v or_o cause_n but_o his_o own_o good_a pleasure_n why_o do_v the_o lord_n make_v we_o his_o people_n towards_o who_o he_o may_v act_v according_a to_o the_o gracious_a property_n of_o his_o nature_n yea_o and_o lay_v they_o forth_o and_o exercise_v they_o to_o the_o utmost_a on_o our_o behalf_n be_v it_o because_o we_o be_v better_a than_o other_o do_v his_o will_n walk_v with_o he_o do_v he_o declare_v we_o shall_v be_v his_o people_n upon_o condition_n we_o do_v so_o and_o so_o not_o on_o any_o of_o these_o or_o the_o like_a ground_n of_o proceed_v do_v he_o do_v this_o but_o mere_o because_o it_o please_v he_o to_o make_v we_o his_o people_n mat_n 11._o 26._o and_o shall_v we_o think_v that_o he_o who_o take_v we_o to_o be_v his_o people_n notwithstanding_o our_o universal_a alienation_n from_o he_o on_o the_o account_n of_o his_o own_o good_a pleasure_n which_o cause_v he_o to_o make_v we_o his_o people_n that_o be_v obedient_a believe_v separate_v from_o the_o world_n will_v upon_o any_o account_n be_v himself_o unchangeable_a not_o perserve_v we_o in_o but_o reject_v we_o from_o that_o condition_n thus_o be_v god_n mercy_n in_o not_o forsake_v his_o people_n resolve_v into_o its_o original_a principle_n viz._n his_o own_o good-pleasure_n in_o choose_v of_o they_o carry_v on_o by_o the_o goodness_n &_o unchangeableness_n of_o his_o own_o nature_n to_o the_o appoint_a issue_n this_o then_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o this_o argument_n what_o work_n or_o design_v the_o lord_n enter_v upon_o mere_o from_o his_o own_o good_a pleasure_n or_o sole_o in_o answer_n to_o the_o purpose_n which_o he_o purpose_v in_o himself_o and_o engage_v to_o continue_v in_o mercy_n for_o his_o name_n sake_n thereby_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o remove_v or_o prevent_v what_o ever_o may_v hinder_v the_o accomplishment_n of_o that_o purpose_n work_v or_o design_n of_o he_o that_o he_o will_v abide_v in_o unchangeable_a to_o the_o end_n but_o this_o be_v the_o state_n of_o the_o lord_n undertake_v to_o abide_v with_o his_o people_n as_o have_v be_v manifest_v at_o large_a let_v we_o add_v in_o the_o next_o place_n that_o of_o the_o psalmist_n 8._o §._o 8._o ps._n 23._o 4_o 6._o though_o i_o walk_v through_o the_o valley_n of_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n i_o will_v fear_v none_o evil_a for_o thou_o be_v with_o i_o thy_o rod_n &_o thy_o staff_n do_v comfort_v i_o sure_o goodness_n &_o mercy_n shall_v follow_v i_o all_o the_o day_n of_o my_o life_n and_o i_o will_v dwell_v in_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o ever_o the_o psalmist_n express_v a_o exceed_a confidence_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o most_o inexpressible_a trouble_n and_o pressure_n he_o suppose_v himself_o walk_v through_o the_o valley_n of_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n as_o death_n be_v the_o worst_a of_o evil_n and_o comprehensive_a of_o they_o all_o so_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n be_v the_o most_o dismal_a and_o dark_a representation_n of_o those_o evil_n to_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o valley_n of_o that_o shadow_n the_o most_o dreadful_a bottom_n and_o depth_n of_o that_o representation_n this_o then_o the_o prophet_n suppose_v that_o he_o may_v be_v bring_v into_o a_o condition_n wherein_o he_o may_v be_v overwhelm_v with_o sad_a apprehension_n of_o the_o come_n of_o a_o confluence_n of_o all_o manner_n of_o evil_n upon_o he_o and_o that_o not_o for_o a_o short_a season_n but_o he_o may_v be_v necessitate_v to_o walk_v in_o they_o which_o denote_v a_o state_n of_o some_o continuance_n a_o conflict_a with_o most_o dismal_a evil_n and_o in_o their_o own_o nature_n tend_v to_o death_n be_v in_o the_o supposal_n what_o then_o will_v he_o do_v if_o he_o shall_v be_v bring_v into_o this_o estate_n say_v he_o even_o in_o that_o condition_n in_o such_o distress_n wherein_o i_o be_o to_o my_o own_o and_o the_o eye_n of_o other_o hopeless_a helpless_a go_v and_o lose_v i_o will_v fear_v none_o evil_a a_o noble_a resolution_n if_o there_o be_v a_o sufficient_a bottom_n &_o foundation_n for_o it_o that_o it_o may_v not_o be_v account_v rashness_n &_o groundless_a confidence_n but_o true_a spiritual_a courage_n and_o holy_a resolution_n say_v he_o it_o be_v because_o the_o lord_n be_v with_o i_o but_o alas_o what_o if_o the_o lord_n shall_v now_o forsake_v thou_o in_o this_o condition_n and_o give_v thou_o up_o to_o the_o power_n of_o thy_o enemy_n and_o suffer_v thou_o by_o the_o strength_n of_o thy_o temptation_n wherewith_o thou_o be_v beset_v to_o fall_v utter_o from_o he_o sure_o then_o thou_o will_v be_v swallow_v up_o for_o ever_o the_o water_n will_v go_v over_o thy_o soul_n and_o thou_o must_v for_o ever_o lie_v down_o in_o the_o shade_n of_o death_n yea_o but_o say_v he_o i_o have_v a_o assurance_n of_o the_o contrary_a goodness_n and_o mercy_n shall_v follow_v i_o all_o the_o day_n of_o my_o life_n but_o this_o be_v say_v some_o a_o very_a desperate_a persuasion_n if_o thou_o be_v sure_a that_o goodness_n &_o mercy_n shall_v follow_v thou_o all_o the_o day_n of_o thy_o life_n then_o live_v as_o thou_o please_v as_o loose_o as_o flesh_n can_v desire_v as_o wicked_o as_o satan_n
that_o be_v they_o cannot-have_a any_o goodness_n in_o they_o beyond_o that_o which_o be_v entitative_a and_o so_o far_o be_v we_o now_o arrive_v all_o efficacious_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n on_o we_o must_v be_v exclude_v or_o all_o we_o do_v be_v good_a for_o nothing_o away_o with_o all_o promise_n all_o prayer_n yea_o the_o whole_a covenant_n of_o grace_n they_o serve_v for_o no_o other_o end_n but_o to_o keep_v we_o from_o do_v good_a let_v we_o hear_v the_o scripture_n speak_v a_o little_a in_o this_o cause_n deut._n 30._o 6._o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n will_v circumcise_v thy_o heart_n and_o the_o heart_n of_o thy_o seed_n to_o love_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n with_o all_o thy_o heart_n and_o with_o all_o thy_o soul_n that_o thou_o may_v live_v jere._n 31._o 33._o &_o the_o 32._o 39_o this_o shall_v be_v the_o covenant_n that_o i_o will_v make_v with_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n after_o those_o day_n say_v the_o lord_n i_o will_v put_v my_o law_n in_o their_o inward_a part_n and_o write_v it_o in_o their_o heart_n and_o will_v be_v their_o god_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v my_o people_n chap._n 32._o 39_o i_o will_v give_v they_o one_o heart_n and_o one_o way_n that_o they_o may_v fear_v i_o for_o ever_o for_o the_o good_a of_o they_o and_o their_o child_n after_o they_o ezek._n 36._o 26._o a_o new_a heart_n also_o will_v i_o give_v you_o and_o a_o new_a spirit_n will_v i_o put_v within_o you_o and_o i_o will_v take_v away_o the_o stony_a heart_n out_o of_o your_o flesh_n and_o i_o will_v give_v you_o a_o heart_n of_o flesh_n and_o i_o will_v put_v my_o spirit_n within_o you_o and_o cause_v you_o to_o walk_v in_o my_o statute_n and_o you_o shall_v keep_v my_o judgement_n and_o do_v they_o act._n 16._o 14._o god_n open_v the_o heart_n of_o lydia_n that_o she_o attend_v to_o the_o thing_n speak_v of_o paul_n phil._n 1._o 29._o it_o be_v give_v to_o you_o in_o the_o behalf_n of_o christ_n not_o only_o to_o believe_v on_o he_o but_o also_o to_o suffer_v for_o his_o sake_n and_o chap._n 2._o 13._o for_o it_o be_v god_n which_o work_n the_o in_o you_o both_o to_o will_v and_o to_o do_v of_o his_o own_o good_a pleasure_n as_o also_o ephs._n 1._o 19_o that_o you_o may_v know_v what_o be_v the_o exceed_a greatness_n of_o his_o power_n to_o we_o ward_v who_o believe_v according_a to_o the_o work_n of_o his_o mighty_a power_n which_o he_o wrought_v in_o christ_n when_o he_o raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a and_o 2_o thess._n 1._o 11._o we_o pray_v always_o for_o you_o that_o our_o god_n will_v fulfil_v all_o the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o his_o goodness_n &_o the_o work_n of_o faith_n with_o power_n so_o also_o in_o 2_o cor._n 5._o 17._o if_o any_o man_n be_v in_o christ_n he_o be_v a_o new_a creature_n for_o ephes._n 2._o 4_o 5._o god_n who_o be_v rich_a in_o mercy_n for_o his_o great_a love_n wherewith_o he_o love_v we_o even_o when_o we_o be_v dead_a in_o sin_n have_v quicken_v we_o together_o with_o christ_n cause_v we_o chap_n 4._o 24._o to_o put_v on_o that_o new_a man_n which_o after_o god_n be_v create_v in_o righteousness_n and_o true_a holiness_n with_o the_o like_a assertion_n john_n 3._o 3_o james_n 1._o 18._o 1_o pet._n 1._o 23._o john_n 5._o 21._o 2_o cor._n 3._o 5._o &c_n &c_n what_o may_v be_v think_v of_o these_o and_o the_o like_a expression_n 28._o §._o 28._o do_v they_o hold_v out_o any_o real_a effectual_a internal_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n distinct_a from_o moral_a persuasion_n or_o do_v they_o not_o if_o they_o do_v how_o come_v any_o thing_n so_o wrought_v in_o we_o &_o by_o we_o to_o be_v moral_o good_a if_o they_o do_v not_o we_o may_v bid_v farewell_n unto_o all_o renew_n regenerate_a assist_v effectual_a grace_n of_o god_n that_o god_n then_o by_o his_o spirit_n and_o grace_n can_v enable_v we_o to_o act_v moral_o and_o according_a to_o a_o rule_n be_v not_o yet_o prove_v what_o follow_v say_v he_o so_o far_o as_o exhortatious_a be_v mean_n to_o produce_v these_o act_n 29._o §._o 29._o they_o must_v be_v moral_a for_o moral_a cause_n be_v not_o capable_a of_o produce_v natural_a or_o physical_a effect_n but_o if_o mr_n goodwin_n think_v that_o in_o this_o controversy_n physical_a and_o necessary_a as_o apply_v to_o effect_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o be_v heavenly_a wide_a physical_a denote_v only_o their_o be_v necessary_a a_o manner_n of_o be_v as_o to_o some_o of_o they_o which_o have_v physical_o a_o be_v the_o term_n natural_a be_v ambiguous_a and_o sometime_o use_v in_o the_o one_o sense_n sometime_o in_o the_o other_o sometime_o it_o denote_v that_o which_o be_v only_o sometime_o that_o which_o be_v in_o such_o a_o kind_n by_o a_o physical_a effect_n we_o understand_v a_o effect_n with_o respect_n to_o it_o be_v real_a existency_n as_o by_o a_o moral_a effect_n a_o effect_n in_o respect_n of_o its_o regularity_n and_o now_o why_o may_v not_o a_o moral_a cause_n have_v a_o influence_n in_o its_o own_o kind_n to_o the_o production_n of_o a_o physical_a effect_n i_o mean_v a_o influence_n suit_v to_o its_o own_o nature_n and_o manner_n of_o operation_n by_o the_o way_n of_o motive_n and_o persuasion_n what_o will_v you_o think_v of_o he_o that_o shall_v persuade_v you_o to_o lift_v your_o hand_n above_o your_o head_n to_o try_v how_o high_a you_o can_v reach_v or_o whether_o your_o arm_n be_v not_o out_o of_o joint_n second_o 30._o §._o 30._o it_o have_v be_v sufficient_o show_v before_o that_o with_o these_o exhortation_n which_o work_v as_o appoint_v mean_n moral_o god_n exert_v a_o effectual_a power_n for_o the_o real_a production_n of_o that_o wherento_n the_o exhortation_n tend_v deal_v thus_o with_o our_o whole_a soul_n suitable_o to_o the_o nature_n of_o all_o their_o faculty_n as_o every_o one_o of_o they_o be_v fit_v and_o suit_v to_o be_v wrought_v upon_o for_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o the_o end_n he_o aim_v at_o and_o in_o the_o manner_n that_o he_o intend_v brief_o to_o every_o act_n of_o the_o will_n as_o a_o act_n in_o genere_fw-la entis_fw-la there_o be_v require_v a_o real_o operative_a and_o physical_a concurence_n of_o the_o providentiall_a power_n of_o god_n in_o its_o own_o order_n as_o the_o first_o cause_n to_o every_o act_n as_o good_a or_o gracious_a the_o operative_a concurrence_n and_o influence_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n which_o yet_o hinder_v not_o but_o that_o by_o exhortation_n man_n may_v be_v provoke_v and_o stir_v up_o to_o the_o performance_n of_o act_n as_o such_o and_o to_o the_o performance_n of_o they_o as_o good_a and_o gracious_a this_o be_v not_o the_o direct_a controversy_n in_o hand_n 31._o §._o 31._o i_o do_v but_o touch_v upon_o it_o concern_v that_o which_o follow_v i_o shall_v perhaps_o say_v we_o have_v find_v anguem_fw-la in_o herba_fw-la but_o be_v so_o toothless_a and_o stingless_a as_o it_o be_v to_o any_o that_o in_o the_o least_o attend_v to_o it_o it_o may_v be_v only_o term_v the_o pad_n in_o the_o straw_n physical_a and_o moral_a be_v take_v to_o be_v term_n it_o seem_v equipollent_a to_o necessary_a and_o not-necessary_a which_o be_v such_o a_o wrest_n of_o the_o term_n themselves_o and_o their_o know_a use_n as_o man_n shall_v not_o likely_o meet_v withal_o hence_o be_v it_o that_o act_v physical_a and_o necessary_a be_v the_o same_o every_o act_n of_o the_o most_o free_a agent_n under_o heaven_n yea_o in_o heaven_n or_o earth_n be_v in_o its_o own_o nature_n and_o be_v physical_a act_n also_o be_v moral_a i._n e._n good_a or_o evil_n consequent_o in_o order_n of_o nature_n to_o their_o existence_n of_o which_o necessary_a or_o not-necessary_a be_v the_o adjunct_n manner_n in_o reference_n to_o the_o rule_n or_o law_n whereunto_o their_o conformity_n be_v require_v how_o moral_a and_o not-necessary_a come_v to_o be_v term_n of_o the_o same_o import_n mr_n goodwin_n will_v declare_v perhaps_o hereafter_o when_o he_o shall_v have_v leisure_n to_o teach_v as_o much_o new_a philosophy_n as_o he_o have_v already_o do_v divinity_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n we_o deny_v that_o any_o influence_n from_o god_n on_o the_o will_n of_o man_n do_v make_v any_o act_n of_o they_o necessary_a as_o to_o the_o manner_n of_o its_o production_n and_o so_o this_o first_o argument_n for_o the_o inconsistency_n of_o the_o use_n of_o exhortation_n with_o the_o real_a efficiency_n of_o the_o grace_n and_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v conclude_v that_o which_o follow_v in_o this_o section_n to_o the_o end_n 32._o §._o 32._o be_v a_o pretend_a answer_n to_o a_o objection_n of_o our_o author_n own_o frame_n be_v only_o introduce_v to_o give_v far_a advantage_n to_o
its_o power_n the_o apostle_n call_v it_o a_o law_n a_o law_n in_o his_o member_n a_o law_n of_o sin_n rom._n 7._o 21_o 23._o such_o a_o law_n as_o fight_v make_v war_n and_o lead_v captive_a sell_v we_o under_o sin_n not_o suffer_v we_o to_o do_v the_o good_a we_o will_v force_v we_o to_o the_o evil_a we_o will_v not_o draw_v we_o off_o from_o that_o we_o delight_v in_o bring_v we_o under_o bondage_n to_o that_o which_o we_o abhor_v a_o powerful_a unmerciful_a cruel_a tyrant_n it_o be_v oh_o wretched_a man_n that_o we_o be_v vers_n 24._o there_o be_v no_o saint_n of_o god_n but_o in_o the_o inward_a man_n do_v hate_v sin_n every_o sin_n more_o than_o hell_n itself_o know_v the_o world_n of_o evil_n that_o attend_v the_o least_o sin_n yet_o be_v there_o not_o one_o of_o they_o but_o this_o powerful_a tyrant_n have_v compel_v and_o force_v to_o so_o many_o as_o have_v make_v they_o a_o burden_n to_o their_o own_o soul_n 4._o four_o it_o be_v cunning_a craft_n and_o policy_n it_o be_v call_v in_o scripture_n the_o old_a man_n not_o from_o the_o weakness_n of_o its_o strength_n but_o from_o the_o strength_n of_o its_o craft_n 13._o heb._n 3._o 13._o take_v heed_n say_v the_o apostle_n lest_o any_o of_o you_o be_v harden_v by_o the_o deceitfulness_n of_o sin_n there_o be_v abundance_n of_o deceitfulness_n in_o it_o be_v ready_a fit_a and_o prompt_a to_o beguile_v lie_v in_o wait_v for_o advantage_n furnish_v for_o all_o opportunity_n and_o ready_a to_o close_v with_o every_o temptation_n yea_o the_o way_n of_o it_o be_v so_o large_a &_o various_a its_o wiles_n and_o method_n for_o deceive_v so_o innumerable_a its_o fruitfulness_n in_o conceive_v and_o bring_v forth_o of_o sin_n so_o abundant_a its_o advantage_n and_o opportunity_n so_o many_o that_o it_o be_v like_o the_o way_n of_o a_o serpent_n upon_o a_o stone_n there_o be_v no_o trace_v or_o find_v of_o it_o out_o a_o serious_a consideration_n of_o the_o opposition_n make_v unto_o our_o perseverance_n by_o this_o one_o enemy_n which_o have_v so_o much_o ability_n and_o be_v so_o restless_a in_o its_o warfare_n never_o quiet_a conquer_a nor_o conquer_a which_o can_v be_v keep_v out_o of_o none_o of_o our_o counsel_n exclude_v from_o none_o of_o our_o act_n be_v abundant_o sufficient_a to_o evince_v that_o it_o be_v not_o want_v or_o weakness_n of_o enemy_n which_o put_v believer_n out_o of_o danger_n of_o fall_v away_o but_o all_o this_o perhaps_o will_v be_v grant_v enemy_n they_o have_v enough_o 36._o §._o 36._o and_o those_o much_o more_o diligent_a and_o powerful_a every_o one_o of_o they_o than_o all_o we_o have_v speak_v of_o that_o now_o describe_v amount_v unto_o but_o the_o mean_n of_o preservation_n which_o god_n afford_v the_o saint_n be_v that_o which_o put_v they_o almost_o out_o of_o gun-shot_n and_o give_v they_o that_o golden_a security_n mention_v which_o come_v not_o in_o administer_a consolation_n one_o step_n behind_o that_o which_o arise_v from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o absolute_a perseverance_n let_v then_o this_o be_v a_o little_a consider_v and_o perhaps_o it_o will_v allay_v this_o whole_a contest_v be_v it_o then_o that_o such_o be_v the_o grace_n that_o be_v bestow_v upon_o they_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o principle_n whence_o it_o be_v bestow_v the_o eternal_a love_n of_o god_n and_o the_o way_n whereby_o it_o be_v for_o they_o procure_v the_o bloodshedding_a and_o intercession_n of_o christ_n with_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o be_v the_o seed_n of_o god_n which_o abide_v and_o wither_v not_o and_o that_o such_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o infuse_a habit_n that_o they_o be_v not_o remove_v but_o by_o the_o power_n and_o immediate_a hand_n of_o he_o by_o who_o they_o be_v bestow_v be_v it_o from_o hence_o that_o their_o assurance_n and_o security_n do_v arise_v alas_o all_o this_o be_v but_o a_o fiction_n there_o be_v no_o faith_n that_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o election_n christ_n purchase_v it_o not_o for_o any_o by_o his_o death_n infuse_v habit_n be_v not_o the_o grace_n that_o perish_v and_o that_o that_o abide_v be_v the_o same_o these_o thing_n be_v but_o pretence_n be_v it_o then_o that_o god_n have_v purpose_v from_o eternity_n to_o continue_v constant_a in_o his_o love_n towards_o they_o never_o to_o leave_v they_o nor_o forsake_v they_o nay_o but_o of_o all_o thing_n imaginable_a this_o be_v the_o great_a abomination_n which_o if_o the_o scripture_n do_v any_o where_n affirm_v it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o make_v a_o rational_a consider_v man_n to_o question_v their_o authority_n what_o then_o have_v the_o lord_n promise_v to_o give_v themsuch_o continue_v supply_n of_o his_o spirit_n &_o grace_n in_o jesus_n christ_n as_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v support_v against_o all_o opposition_n and_o preserve_v from_o all_o or_o any_o such_o sin_n as_o will_v certain_o make_v a_o separation_n between_o god_n and_o their_o soul_n nay_o there_o be_v not_o one_o such_o promise_n in_o all_o the_o book_n of_o god_n they_o be_v conditional_a for_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o the_o good_a thing_n whereof_o believer_n stand_v all_o their_o day_n upon_o their_o good_a behaviour_n be_v it_o then_o that_o the_o lord_n jesus_n who_o be_v always_o hear_v of_o his_o father_n intercede_v for_o they_o that_o their_o faith_n fail_v not_o &_o that_o they_o may_v be_v preserve_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n unto_o salvation_n &_o that_o not_o only_o upon_o condition_n of_o their_o believe_v but_o chief_o that_o they_o may_v be_v keep_v and_o preserve_v in_o believe_v or_o be_v it_o that_o their_o enemy_n be_v so_o conquer_v for_o they_o and_o on_o their_o behalf_n in_o the_o death_n and_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n that_o they_o shall_v never_o have_v dominion_n over_o they_o that_o their_o security_n do_v arise_v neither_o the_o one_o nor_o the_o other_o nor_o any_o nor_o all_o of_o these_o be_v the_o ground_n and_o foundation_n of_o their_o establishment_n but_o they_o be_v whole_o give_v up_o to_o the_o powerful_a hand_n of_o some_o consideration_n which_o m._n goodwin_n express_v and_o set_v out_o to_o the_o life_n cap._n 9_o sect._n 32_o 33_o 34._o pag._n 174_o 175._o now_o because_o the_o remonstrant_n have_v always_o tell_v we_o 37._o §._o 37._o that_o god_n have_v provide_v sufficient_o for_o the_o perseverance_n of_o the_o saint_n 2._o coll_n hag._n a._n 5._o act._n synod_n decl._n send_v a._n 5._o thes._n 2._o if_o they_o be_v not_o supine_o want_v to_o themselves_o in_o the_o use_n of_o they_o but_o have_v not_o hitherto_o either_o joint_o or_o several_o that_o i_o know_v of_o take_v the_o pain_n to_o discover_v in_o particular_a wherein_o that_o sufficiency_n of_o provision_n for_o their_o safety_n do_v consist_v or_o what_o the_o mean_n be_v that_o god_n offord_v they_o to_o this_o end_n and_o purpose_n mr_n goodwin_n who_o be_v a_o learned_a mist_n of_o all_o their_o counsel_n have_v exact_o and_o full_o lay_v they_o forth_o as_o a_o solid_a foundation_n of_o his_o assertion_n concern_v only_o a_o remote_a possibility_n of_o the_o saint_n total_a defection_n let_v it_o not_o seem_v tedious_a or_o impertinent_a if_o i_o transcribe_v for_o the_o clear_a debate_n of_o it_o before_o the_o reader_n that_o whole_a discourse_n of_o he_o and_o consider_v it_o in_o order_n as_o it_o lie_v if_o say_v he_o it_o be_v demand_v what_o be_v the_o mean_n which_o god_n have_v give_v so_o abundant_o to_o the_o saint_n to_o make_v themselves_o so_o free_a so_o strong_a in_o inclination_n to_o avoid_v thing_n so_o apparent_o destructive_a to_o the_o spiritual_a peace_n and_o salvation_n of_o their_o soul_n as_o natural_o man_n be_v to_o forbear_v all_o such_o occasion_n which_o be_v apparent_o destructive_a to_o their_o natural_a life_n so_o that_o they_o need_v not_o to_o be_v any_o more_o any_o whit_n more_o afraid_a of_o lose_v their_o soul_n through_o their_o own_o act_n than_o man_n be_v or_o need_v to_o be_v of_o destroy_v their_o natural_a life_n upon_o the_o same_o term_n i_o answer_v 1._o first_o he_o have_v give_v they_o eye_n wherewith_o &_o light_v whereby_o clearaly_n &_o evident_o to_o see_v and_o know_v that_o it_o be_v not_o more_o rational_a or_o manlike_o for_o man_n to_o refrain_v all_o such_o act_n which_o they_o know_v they_o can_v perform_v but_o to_o the_o present_a and_o unavoidadle_n destruction_n of_o their_o natural_a life_n then_o it_o be_v to_o forbear_v all_o sinful_a act_n whatsoever_o and_o especial_o such_o which_o be_v apparent_o destructive_a to_o their_o soul_n 2._o second_o god_n have_v not_o only_o give_v they_o the_o eye_n and_o the_o light_n we_o speak_v of_o wherewith_o and_o whereby_o clear_o to_o see_v &_o understand_v the_o thing_n manifest_v but_o have_v far_o endue_v they_o with_o a_o faculty_n of_o
20._o that_o place_n clear_v a_o four_o objection_n answer_v this_o promise_n always_o fulfil_v the_o spiritual_a part_n of_o it_o accomplish_v during_o the_o captivity_n god_n intention_n not_o frustrate_v how_o far_o the_o civil_a prosperity_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v concern_v in_o this_o promise_n promise_n of_o spiritual_a and_o temporal_a thing_n compare_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n how_o far_o conditional_a 13_o 14._o m._n g's_o sense_n of_o this_o place_n express_v borrow_v from_o faustus_n socinus_n the_o inconsistency_n of_o it_o with_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n demonstrate_v also_o with_o what_o himself_o have_v elsewhere_o deliver_v no_o way_n suit_v to_o the_o answer_n of_o our_o argument_n from_o the_o place_n 15._o the_o same_o interpretation_n far_o disprove_v a_o immediate_a divine_a efficacy_n hold_v our_o in_o the_o word_n conversion_n and_o pardon_n of_o sin_n promise_v difference_v from_o the_o grace_n &_o promise_n of_o the_o old_a covenant_n contribution_n of_o mean_n put_v by_o m._n g._n in_o the_o place_n of_o effectual_a operation_n of_o the_o thing_n itself_o far_o disprove_v 16._o how_o when_o and_o to_o who_o this_o promise_n be_v fulfil_v far_o declare_v a_o objection_n arise_v upon_o that_o consideration_n answer_v 17._o conjecture_n ascribe_v to_o god_n by_o mr_n g._n the_o foundation_n real_a of_o all_o divine_a prediction_n the_o promise_v utter_o enervate_v and_o render_v of_o none_o effect_v by_o mr_n g._n exposition_n its_o consistency_n with_o the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o rejection_n of_o the_o jew_n 18._o the_o close_a of_o the_o argument_n from_o the_o covenant_n of_o god_n have_v show_v the_o unchangeable_a stability_n of_o the_o love_n and_o favour_n of_o god_n towards_o his_o saint_n 1._o §._o 1._o from_o the_o immutability_n of_o his_o own_o nature_n and_o purpose_n manifest_v by_o a_o induction_n of_o sundry_a paricular_a instance_n from_o eminent_a place_n of_o scripture_n wherein_o both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o be_v hold_v out_o as_o the_o foundation_n of_o what_o we_o affirm_v i_o proceed_v to_o further_a clear_a &_o demonstrate_v the_o same_o important_a truth_n from_o the_o first_o way_n of_o declaration_n whereby_o god_n have_v assure_v they_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v to_o they_o according_a to_o the_o tenor_n of_o the_o purpose_v insist_v on_o and_o that_o be_v his_o covenant_n of_o grace_n the_o principium_fw-la essendi_fw-la of_o this_o truth_n if_o i_o may_v so_o say_v be_v in_o the_o decree_n and_o purpose_n of_o god_n the_o principium_fw-la cognoscendi_fw-la in_o his_o covenant_n promise_v and_o oath_n which_o also_o add_v much_o to_o the_o real_a stability_n of_o it_o the_o truth_n and_o faithfulness_n of_o god_n in_o they_o be_v thereby_o peculiar_o engage_v therein_o it_o be_v not_o in_o my_o purpose_n to_o handle_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n 2._o §._o 2._o but_o only_o brief_o to_o look_v into_o it_o so_o far_o as_o it_o have_v influence_n into_o the_o truth_n in_o hand_n the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n then_o as_o it_o enwrap_v the_o unchangeable_a love_n and_o favour_n of_o god_n towards_o those_o who_o be_v take_v into_o the_o bond_n thereof_o be_v that_o which_o lie_v under_o our_o present_a consideration_n the_o other_o great_a branch_n of_o it_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o the_o same_o faithfulness_n of_o god_n communicate_v permanency_n of_o perseverance_n in_o itself_o unto_o the_o saint_n secure_v their_o continuance_n with_o god_n shall_v the_o lord_n assist_v more_o peculiar_o be_v explain_v when_o we_o arrive_v to_o the_o head_n of_o our_o discourse_n unless_o enough_o to_o that_o purpose_n may_v fall_v in_o occasional_o in_o the_o progress_n of_o this_o business_n for_o our_o present_a purpose_n 3._o §._o 3._o the_o produce_v and_o vindicate_v of_o one_o or_o two_o text_n of_o scripture_n be_v unavoidable_o expressive_a towards_o the_o end_n aim_v at_o shall_v suffice_v the_o first_o of_o those_o be_v gen._n 17._o 7._o i_o will_v establish_v my_o covenant_n between_o i_o and_o thou_o and_o thy_o seed_n after_o thou_o in_o their_o generation_n for_o a_o everlasting_a covenant_n to_o be_v a_o god_n unto_o thou_o and_o thy_o seed_n after_o thou_o this_o be_v that_o which_o god_n engage_v himself_o unto_o in_o this_o covenant_n of_o grace_n that_o he_o will_v for_o everlasting_a be_v a_o god_n to_o he_o and_o his_o faithful_a seed_n though_o the_o external_a administration_n of_o the_o covenant_n be_v give_v to_o abraham_n and_o his_o carnal_a seed_n yet_o the_o effectual_a dispensation_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o covenant_n be_v peculiar_a to_o they_o only_o who_o be_v the_o child_n of_o the_o promise_n the_o remnant_n of_o abraham_n according_a to_o election_n with_o all_o that_o in_o all_o nation_n be_v to_o be_v bless_v in_o he_o and_o in_o his_o seed_n christ_n jesus_n 30._o gal._n 4._o 22_o 23_o 30._o ishmael_n though_o circumcise_a be_v to_o be_v put_v out_o and_o not_o to_o be_v here_o with_o isaak_n nor_o to_o abide_v in_o the_o house_n for_o ever_o as_o the_o son_n of_o the_o promise_n be_v now_o the_o apostle_n tell_v you_o look_v what_o blessing_n faithful_a abraham_n receive_v by_o virtue_n of_o this_o promise_n the_o same_o do_v all_o believer_n receive_v gal._n 3._o 9_o we_o which_o be_v of_o the_o faith_n be_v bless_v with_o faithful_a abraham_n which_o he_o prove_v in_o the_o word_n forego_v from_o gen._n 12._o 3._o because_o all_o nation_n be_v to_o be_v bless_v in_o he_o what_o blessing_n then_o be_v it_o that_o be_v here_o make_v over_o to_o abraham_n all_o the_o blessing_n that_o from_o god_n be_v convey_v in_o &_o by_o his_o seed_n jesus_n christ_n in_o who_o both_o he_o and_o we_o be_v bless_v be_v enwrap_v therein_o what_o they_o be_v the_o apostle_n tell_v you_o ephes._n 1._o 3._o they_o be_v all_o spiritual_a blessing_n if_o perseverance_n if_o the_o continuance_n of_o the_o love_n and_o favour_n of_o god_n towards_o we_o be_v a_o spiritual_a blessing_n both_o abraham_n and_o all_o his_o seed_n all_o faithful_a one_o throughout_o the_o world_n be_v bless_v with_o it_o in_o jesus_n christ_n and_o if_o god_n continue_v to_o be_v a_o god_n to_o they_o for_o ever_o will_v enforce_v this_o blessing_n be_v but_o the_o same_o thing_n in_o another_o expression_n it_o be_v here_o likewise_o assert_v it_o be_v importunate_o except_v 4._o §_o 4._o that_o though_o god_n undertake_v to_o be_v our_o god_n in_o a_o everlasting_a covenant_n and_o upon_o that_o account_n to_o bless_v we_o with_o the_o whole_a blessing_n that_o be_v convey_v by_o the_o promise_a seed_n yet_o if_o we_o abide_v not_o with_o he_o if_o we_o forsake_v he_o he_o will_v also_o cease_v to_o be_v our_o god_n and_o cease_v to_o bless_v we_o with_o the_o blessing_n which_o on_o other_o in_o jesus_n christ_n he_o will_v bestow_v ans._n if_o there_o be_v a_o necessity_n to_o smite_v this_o evasion_n so_o often_o as_o we_o shall_v meet_v with_o it_o it_o must_v be_v cut_v into_o a_o hundred_o piece_n for_o the_o present_a i_o shall_v only_o observe_v two_o evil_n it_o be_v attend_v withal_o first_o it_o take_v no_o notice_n that_o god_n who_o have_v undertake_v to_o be_v a_o god_n unto_o we_o have_v with_o the_o like_a truth_n power_n and_o faithfulness_n undertake_v that_o we_o shall_v abide_v to_o be_v his_o people_n so_o be_v his_o love_n in_o his_o covenant_n express_v by_o its_o efficacy_n to_o this_o end_n and_o purpose_n deut._n 50._o 6._o and_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n will_v also_o circumcise_v thy_o heart_n and_o the_o heart_n of_o thy_o seed_n to_o love_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n with_o all_o thy_o heart_n and_o with_o all_o thy_o soul_n that_o thou_o may_v live_v second_o it_o deny_v the_o continuance_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n to_o we_o to_o the_o end_n to_o be_v any_o part_n of_o the_o blessing_n wherewith_o we_o be_v bless_v in_o jesus_n christ_n for_o if_o it_o be_v it_o can_v no_o more_o be_v suspend_v on_o any_o condition_n in_o we_o than_o the_o glorification_n of_o believer_n that_o abide_v so_o to_o the_o end_n this_o then_o be_v enwrap_v in_o this_o promise_n of_o the_o covenant_n unto_o the_o elect_n with_o who_o it_o be_v establish_v god_n will_v be_v a_o god_n to_o they_o for_o ever_o and_o that_o to_o bless_v they_o with_o all_o the_o blessing_n which_o he_o communicate_v in_o and_o by_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o promise_a seed_n the_o contiwance_n of_o his_o favour_n to_o the_o end_n be_v to_o we_o unquestionable_o a_o spiritual_a blessing_n if_o any_o one_o be_v otherwise_o mind_v i_o shall_v not_o press_v to_o share_v with_o he_o in_o his_o apprehension_n and_o if_o so_o it_o be_v in_o christ_n and_o shall_v certain_o be_v enjoy_v by_o they_o to_o who_o god_n be_v a_o god_n in_o covenant_n he_o that_o can_v
suppose_v that_o he_o shall_v prevail_v with_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n to_o believe_v it_o will_v make_v for_o their_o consolation_n to_o apprehend_v that_o there_o be_v no_o engagement_n in_o his_o covenant_n assure_v they_o of_o the_o continuance_n of_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n unto_o they_o to_o the_o end_n of_o their_o pilgrimage_n have_v no_o reason_n to_o doubt_v or_o question_v the_o issue_n of_o any_o thing_n he_o shall_v undertake_v to_o persuade_v man_n unto_o doubtless_o he_o will_v find_v it_o very_o difficult_a with_o they_o who_o in_o time_n of_o spiritual_a strait_n &_o pressure_n have_v close_v with_o this_o engagement_n of_o god_n in_o the_o covenant_n &_o have_v have_v experience_n of_o its_o bear_v they_o through_o all_o perplexitye_n and_o entanglement_n when_o the_o wave_n of_o temptation_n be_v ready_a to_o go_v over_o their_o soul_n certain_o david_n be_v in_o another_o persuasion_n when_o upon_o a_o view_n of_o all_o the_o difficulty_n he_o have_v pass_v through_o and_o his_o house_n be_v to_o meet_v withal_o he_o conclude_v 2_o sam._n 23._o 5._o this_o be_v all_o my_o desire_n and_o all_o my_o salvation_n that_o god_n have_v make_v with_o i_o a_o everlasting_a covenant_n order_v in_o all_o thing_n &_o sure_a the_o covenant_n from_o whence_o he_o have_v his_o sure_a mercy_n not_o changeable_a not_o alterable_a not_o liable_a to_o fail_n as_o the_o temporal_a prosperity_n of_o his_o house_n be_v be_v that_o he_o rejoice_v in_o i_o shall_v close_v this_o with_o two_o observation_n first_o 5._o §._o 5._o it_o may_v doubtless_o and_o on_o serious_a consideration_n will_v seem_v strange_a to_o any_o one_o acquaint_v in_o the_o least_o measure_n with_o god_n and_o his_o faithfulness_n that_o in_o a_o covenant_n establish_v in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n he_o shall_v free_o promise_v to_o he_o that_o he_o will_v be_v a_o god_n unto_o they_o that_o be_v that_o he_o will_v abide_v with_o they_o in_o the_o power_n goodness_n righteousness_n and_o faithfulness_n of_o a_o god_n that_o he_o will_v be_v a_o all-sufficient_a god_n to_o they_o for_o ever_o when_o he_o may_v with_o a_o almighty_a facility_n prevent_v it_o and_o so_o answer_v and_o fulfil_v his_o engagement_n to_o to_o the_o utmost_a he_o shall_v yet_o suffer_v they_o to_o become_v such_o villain_n and_o devil_n in_o wickedness_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v utter_o impossible_a for_o he_o in_o the_o blood_n of_o his_o son_n and_o the_o riches_n of_o his_o grace_n to_o continue_v a_o god_n unto_o they_o this_o i_o say_v seem_v strange_a to_o i_o and_o not_o to_o be_v receive_v without_o cast_v the_o great_a reproach_n imaginable_a on_o the_o goodness_n faithfulness_n and_o righteousness_n of_o god_n second_o if_o this_o promise_n be_v not_o absolute_a immutable_a unchangeable_a independent_a on_o any_o thing_n in_o we_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o any_o one_o shall_v plead_v it_o with_o the_o lord_n but_o only_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o the_o sense_n that_o he_o have_v of_o his_o own_o accomplishment_n of_o the_o condition_n 10._o psal._n 73._o 26._o isa._n 8._o 17._o isa._n 50._o 10._o on_o which_o the_o promise_n do_v depend_v i_o can_v almost_o suppose_v that_o the_o whole_a generation_n of_o believer_n will_v rise_v up_o against_o this_o assertion_n to_o remove_v it_o out_o of_o their_o way_n of_o walk_v with_o god_n this_o i_o know_v that_o most_o of_o they_o who_o any_o time_n have_v walk_v in_o darkness_n and_o have_v have_v no_o light_n will_v reprove_v it_o to_o the_o face_n of_o they_o that_o maintain_v it_o and_o profess_v that_o god_n have_v witness_v the_o contrary_a truth_n to_o their_o heart_n be_v we_o in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n leave_v to_o our_o own_o heart_n way_n and_o walkings_n be_v it_o not_o difference_v from_o that_o which_o be_v abolish_v be_v it_o not_o the_o great_a distinguish_a character_n of_o it_o 20._o 2_o cor._n 1._o 20._o that_o all_o the_o promise_n of_o it_o be_v stable_n &_o shall_v certain_o be_v accomplish_v in_o jesus_n christ_n 9_o heb._n 7._o 22._o &_o 8._o 7_o 8_o 9_o one_o place_n i_o shall_v add_v more_o wherein_o our_o intendment_n be_v positive_o express_v 6._o §_o 6._o beyond_o all_o possibility_n of_o any_o colourable_a evasion_n especial_o consider_v the_o explication_n enlargement_n and_o application_n which_o in_o other_o place_n it_o have_v receive_v the_o place_n intend_v be_v jeremy_n 32._o v._o 38_o 39_o 40._o they_o shall_v be_v my_o people_n and_o i_o will_v be_v their_o god_n and_o i_o will_v give_v they_o one_o heart_n and_o one_o way_n that_o they_o may_v fear_v i_o for_o ever_o for_o the_o good_a of_o they_o and_o their_o child_n after_o they_o and_o i_o will_v make_v a_o everlasting_a convenant_n with_o they_o that_o i_o will_v not_o turn_v away_o from_o they_o to_o do_v they_o good_a but_o i_o will_v put_v my_o fear_n in_o their_o heart_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o depart_v from_o i_o in_o conjunction_n with_o those_o word_n of_o the_o same_o importance_n ch._n 31._o five_o 31_o 32_o 33._o behold_v the_o day_n come_v say_v the_o lord_n that_o i_o will_v make_v a_o new_a covenant_n with_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n and_o the_o house_n of_o judah_n not_o according_a to_o the_o covenant_n that_o i_o make_v with_o their_o father_n but_o this_o shall_v be_v my_o covenant_n that_o i_o will_v make_v with_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n after_o those_o day_n say_v the_o lord_n i_o will_v put_v my_o law_n in_o their_o inward_a part_n and_o write_v it_o in_o their_o heart_n and_o i_o will_v be_v their_o god_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v my_o people_n and_o they_o shall_v teach_v no_o more_o every_o man_n his_o neighbour_n and_o every_o man_n his_o brother_n say_v know_v the_o lord_n for_o they_o shall_v all_o know_v i_o from_o the_o least_o of_o they_o to_o the_o great_a of_o they_o say_v the_o lord_n for_o i_o will_v forgive_v their_o iniquity_n and_o remember_v their_o sin_n no_o more_o 1._o the_o thesis_n under_o demonstration_n be_v direct_o and_o positive_o affirm_v in_o most_o significant_a and_o emphatical_a word_n by_o god_n himself_o see_v then_o the_o testimony_n of_o his_o holy_a prophet_n and_o apostle_n concern_v he_o be_v so_o except_v against_o and_o so_o light_o set_v by_o let_v we_o try_v if_o man_n will_v reverence_v himself_o and_o cease_v contend_v with_o he_o when_o he_o appear_v in_o judgement_n say_v he_o then_o to_o believer_n those_o who_o he_o take_v into_o covenant_n with_o he_o this_o be_v my_o covenant_n with_o you_o in_o the_o performance_n whereof_o his_o allsufficiency_n truth_n and_o faithfulness_n with_o all_o other_o his_o glorious_a attribute_n be_v eminent_o engage_v i_o will_v be_v your_o god_n what_o that_o expression_n intend_v be_v know_v and_o the_o lord_n here_o explain_v by_o instance_v in_o some_o eminent_a spiritual_a mercy_n thence_o flow_v as_o sanctification_n and_o acceptance_n with_o he_o by_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o that_o for_o ever_o in_o a_o everlasting_a covenant_n that_o he_o will_v not_o turn_v away_o from_o they_o to_o do_v they_o good_a this_o plain_o god_n say_v of_o himself_o and_o this_o be_v all_o we_o say_v of_o he_o in_o the_o business_n and_o which_o have_v so_o good_a a_o author_n we_o must_v say_v whether_o man_n will_v hear_v or_o whether_o they_o will_v forbear_v whether_o it_o be_v right_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n to_o hearken_v unto_o man_n more_o than_o unto_o god_n let_v all_o judge_n true_o they_o have_v a_o sad_a task_n in_o my_o apprehension_n who_o be_v force_v to_o sweat_v and_o labour_n to_o alleviate_v and_o take_v off_o the_o testimony_n of_o god_n 2._o second_o that_o the_o way_n the_o lord_n propose_v to_o secure_v his_o love_n to_o he_o be_v upon_o term_n of_o advantage_n of_o glory_n and_o honour_n to_o himself_o to_o take_v away_o all_o scruple_n which_o on_o that_o hand_n may_v arise_v be_v full_o also_o express_v sin_n be_v the_o only_o difference_v thing_n between_o god_n and_o man_n and_o hereunto_o it_o have_v a_o double_a influence_n first_o moral_a in_o its_o guilt_n deserve_v that_o god_n shall_v cast_v off_o a_o sinner_n and_o prevail_v with_o he_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o justice_n so_o to_o do_v second_o efficient_a by_o cause_v man_n through_o its_o power_n and_o deceitfulness_n to_o depart_v from_o god_n 14._o heb._n 3_o 1_o prov._n 1._o 31._o 14._o 14._o until_o as_o backsliders_a in_o heart_n they_o be_v fill_v with_o their_o own_o way_n take_v away_o these_o two_o provide_v for_o security_n on_o this_o hand_n and_o there_o be_v no_o possible_a case_n imaginable_a of_o separation_n between_o god_n and_o man_n once_o bring_v together_o in_o peace_n and_o unity_n for_o both_o these_o do_v god_n here_o undertake_v for_o the_o first_o say_v he_o i_o will_v
as_o can_v well_o be_v express_v wherefore_o these_o be_v exception_n express_o against_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o whole_a it_o be_v object_v 3._o that_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v that_o this_o promise_n proper_o or_o direct_o intend_v the_o collation_n of_o spiritual_a or_o heavenly_a good_a thing_n unto_o they_o so_o as_o of_o temporal_a yea_o the_o situation_n of_o it_o betwixt_o temporal_a promise_n immediate_o both_o behind_o and_o before_o it_o persuade_v the_o contrary_a read_v the_o context_n from_o v._o 8._o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n ans._n the_o other_o fort_n be_v demolish_v this_o last_o be_v very_o faint_o defend_v that_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v that_o it_o do_v so_o proper_o or_o direct_o but_o if_o it_o do_v intend_v spirituall_n proper_o and_o direct_o though_o not_o so_o proper_o or_o direct_o the_o case_n be_v clear_a and_o that_o it_o do_v proper_o intend_v spirituall_n and_o but_o secondary_o and_o indirect_o temporall_n as_o to_o sundry_a limitation_n be_v most_o evident_a for_o 1._o the_o very_a conjugal_a expression_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n here_o use_v manife_v it_o beyond_o all_o contradiction_n to_o be_v a_o promise_n of_o the_o covenant_n i_o will_v betrothe_v thou_o unto_o i_o i_o will_v take_v thou_o unto_o i_o in_o a_o wedlock_n covenant_n what!_o in_o temporal_a mercy_n be_v that_o the_o tenor_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o god_n god_n forbid_v 2._o the_o foundation_n of_o these_o mercy_n and_o the_o principle_n from_o whence_o they_o flow_v be_v lovingkindness_n and_o mercy_n and_o fathfulnesse_n in_o god_n which_o be_v fix_v upon_o they_o and_o engage_v unto_o they_o who_o he_o thus_o take_v into_o covenant_n and_o sure_o they_o be_v spiritual_a mercy_n 3._o the_o mercy_n mention_v be_v such_o as_o never_o have_v a_o literal_a accomplishment_n to_o the_o jew_n in_o temporall_n nor_o can_v have_v and_o when_o thing_n promise_v exceed_v all_o accomplishment_n as_o to_o the_o outward_a and_o temporal_a part_n it_o be_v the_o spiritual_a that_o be_v principal_o and_o main_o intend_v and_o such_o be_v these_o v._o 18._o i_o will_v break_v the_o bow_n and_o the_o sword_n and_o the_o battle_n out_o of_o the_o earth_n and_o make_v you_o to_o lie_v down_o in_o safety_n how_o i_o pray_v be_v this_o fulfil_v towards_o they_o while_o they_o live_v under_o the_o power_n of_o the_o persian_a grecian_a and_o roman_a empire_n to_o their_o utter_a desolation_n and_o v._o 23._o he_o tell_v they_o that_o he_o will_v sow_v they_o unto_o himself_o in_o the_o earth_n and_o have_v mercy_n on_o they_o which_o as_o i_o say_v before_o paul_n himself_o interprete_v and_o appli_v to_o the_o special_a mercy_n of_o faith_n and_o justification_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n so_o that_o both_o the_o verse_n go_v before_o and_o those_o that_o follow_v after_o to_o the_o consideration_n whereof_o we_o be_v send_v contain_v direct_o and_o proper_o spiritual_a mercy_n though_o express_v in_o word_n and_o term_n of_o thing_n of_o a_o temporal_a importance_n thus_o notwithstanding_o any_o exception_n to_o the_o contrary_a the_o context_n be_v clear_a as_o it_o be_v at_o first_o propose_v let_v we_o then_o in_o the_o next_o place_n consider_v the_o intendment_n of_o god_n in_o this_o promise_n with_o that_o influence_n of_o demonstration_n which_o it_o have_v upon_o the_o truth_n we_o be_v in_o the_o consideration_n of_o and_o then_o free_a the_o word_n from_o that_o corrupt_a gloss_n which_o be_v endeavour_v to_o be_v put_v upon_o they_o in_o the_o first_o i_o shall_v consider_v 25._o §._o 25._o 1._o the_o person_n to_o who_o this_o promise_n be_v make_v 2._o the_o nature_n of_o the_o promise_n itself_o 3._o the_o great_a undertake_n and_o engagement_n of_o the_o property_n of_o god_n for_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o his_o promise_n 1._o the_o person_n here_o intimate_v be_v such_o as_o be_v under_o the_o power_n and_o enjoyment_n of_o the_o grace_n and_o kindness_n mention_v in_o v._o 14_o 16_o 17_o 18._o now_o because_o a_o right_a understanding_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o those_o promise_n add_v much_o to_o the_o apprehension_n of_o the_o kindness_n of_o these_o particular_n insist_v on_o the_o open_n of_o those_o word_n may_v be_v think_v necessary_a 1._o v._o 14._o they_o be_v those_o who_o god_n allure_v into_o the_o wilderness_n 26._o §._o 26._o and_o speak_v comfortable_o unto_o they_o he_o allure_v and_o persuade_v they_o there_o be_v a_o allusion_n in_o the_o word_n to_o the_o great_a original_a promise_n of_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o the_o way_n whereby_o it_o shall_v be_v do_v gen_n 9_o 27._o god_n persuade_v japhet_n to_o dwell_v in_o the_o tent_n of_o shem._n their_o allure_a be_v by_o the_o powerful_a and_o sweet_a persuasion_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o here_o be_v so_o term_v to_o begin_v the_o allegory_n of_o betrthe_v and_o marriage_n which_o be_v afterward_o pursue_v it_o be_v god_n beginning_n to_o woo_v the_o soul_n by_o his_o ambassador_n god_n persuade_v they_o into_o the_o wilderness_n persuade_v they_o but_o yet_o with_o mighty_a power_n as_o he_o carry_v they_o of_o old_a out_o of_o egypt_n for_o thereunto_o he_o evident_o allude_v as_o in_o the_o next_o verse_n be_v more_o full_o express_v now_o the_o wilderness_n condition_n whereunto_o they_o be_v allure_v or_o persuade_v by_o the_o gospel_n comprise_v two_o thing_n 1._o separation_n 2._o intanglement_n 1._o separation_n as_o the_o israelite_n in_o the_o wilderness_n be_v separate_v from_o the_o residue_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o pleasure_n thereof_o the_o people_n dwell_v alone_o be_v not_o reckon_v with_o the_o nation_n have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o they_o so_o god_n separate_v they_o to_o the_o love_n of_o the_o gospel_n from_o their_o carnal_a contentment_n and_o all_o the_o satisfaction_n which_o before_o they_o receive_v in_o their_o lust_n until_o they_o say_v to_o they_o get_v you_o hence_o what_o have_v we_o to_o do_v with_o you_o any_o more_o they_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o practice_n of_o they_o and_o make_v willing_a to_o bid_v they_o everlasting_o farewell_o they_o see_v their_o egyptian_a lust_n â—ye_z slay_v or_o dead_a or_o at_o least_o die_v by_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n and_o desire_v to_o see_v they_o no_o more_o 2._o intanglement_n as_o the_o israelite_n be_v in_o the_o wilderness_n they_o know_v not_o what_o to_o do_v nor_o which_o way_n to_o take_v one_o step_n but_o only_o as_o god_n go_v before_o they_o as_o he_o take_v they_o by_o the_o hand_n and_o teach_v they_o to_o go_v god_n bring_v they_o into_o a_o lose_a condition_n they_o know_v not_o what_o to_o do_v nor_o which_o way_n to_o take_v nor_o what_o course_n to_o pitch_v upon_o and_o yet_o in_o this_o wilderness_n state_n god_n do_v common_o stir_v up_o such_o gracious_a disposition_n of_o soul_n in_o they_o as_o himself_o be_v exceed_o delight_v withal_o hence_o he_o do_v peculiar_o call_v this_o time_n a_o time_n of_o love_n which_o he_o remember_v with_o much_o delight_n all_o the_o time_n of_o the_o saint_n walk_v with_o he_o he_o take_v not_o great_a delight_n in_o a_o soul_n when_o it_o come_v to_o its_o high_a peace_n and_o full_a assurance_n then_o when_o it_o be_v seek_v after_o he_o in_o its_o wilderness_n intanglement_n so_o he_o express_v it_o jerem_n 2._o 2._o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n i_o remember_v thou_o the_o kindness_n of_o thy_o youth_n the_o love_n of_o thy_o espousal_n when_o thou_o wente_v after_o i_o in_o the_o wilderness_n in_o a_o land_n that_o be_v not_o sow_v and_o what_o he_o here_o affirm_v hold_v proportion_n therewithal_o the_o time_n of_o their_o be_v in_o the_o wilderness_n be_v the_o time_n of_o their_o espousal_n and_o so_o it_o be_v here_o the_o time_n of_o the_o lord_n betrthe_v the_o soul_n to_o himself_o the_o woo_v word_n whereby_o he_o do_v it_o be_v intimate_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n for_o 1._o he_o speak_v comfortable_o to_o they_o 27._o §._o 27._o speak_v to_o their_o heart_n good_a word_n that_o may_v satisfy_v their_o spirit_n and_o give_v they_o rest_n and_o deliverance_n out_o of_o that_o condition_n what_o it_o be_v that_o god_n speak_v when_o he_o speak_v comfortable_o to_o the_o very_a heart_n of_o poor_a soul_n he_o tell_v you_o isai_n 40._o 1._o comfort_v you_o comfort_v you_o my_o people_n say_v your_o god_n speak_v you_o comfortable_o to_o jerusalem_n and_o cry_v unto_o she_o that_o her_o warfare_n be_v accomplish_v that_o her_o iniquity_n be_v pardon_v it_o be_v the_o pardon_n of_o iniquity_n that_o enwrap_v all_o the_o consolation_n that_o a_o poor_a wilderness_n soul_n separate_v and_o entangle_v be_v capable_a of_o or_o do_v desire_v and_o this_o be_v the_o first_o description_n of_o the_o person_n to_o who_o this_o promise_n be_v give_v they_o be_v such_o as_o
be_v the_o author_n of_o these_o epistle_n hierome_n be_v of_o a_o other_o mind_n speak_v of_o didymus_n imperitus_fw-la say_v he_o sermone_fw-la est_fw-la &_o non_fw-la scientia_fw-la apostolicum_fw-la virum_fw-la ex_fw-la ipso_fw-la sermone_fw-la exprimens_fw-la tam_fw-la sensuum_fw-la nomine_fw-la quam_fw-la simplicitate_fw-la verborum_fw-la but_o see_v ignatius_n be_v a_o syrian_a and_o near_o to_o martyrdom_n though_o he_o write_v his_o epistle_n from_o troas_n and_o smyrna_n which_o without_o doubt_n be_v not_o in_o his_o way_n to_o rome_n from_o antioch_n &_o yet_o every_o where_o he_o say_v he_o be_v go_v to_o rome_n ad_fw-la ephes_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o in_o the_o close_a he_o affirm_v he_o write_v from_o smyrna_n whither_o he_o be_v have_v to_o his_o martyrdom_n what_o be_v it_o to_o any_o man_n what_o style_n he_o use_v in_o his_o writing_n what_o swell_a title_n he_o give_v to_o any_o or_o word_n he_o make_v use_v of_o who_o shall_v call_v those_o writing_n especial_o ignatius_n be_v a_o syrian_a into_o question_n but_o perhaps_o some_o far_a question_n may_v here_o arise_v &_o which_o have_v by_o sundry_a be_v already_o start_v about_o the_o use_n of_o divers_a latin_a word_n in_o those_o epistle_n which_o doubtless_o can_v be_v handsome_o lay_v on_o the_o same_o account_n of_o their_o author_n be_v a_o syrian_a and_o nigh_o to_o martyrdom_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v usual_o instance_a in_o word_n to_o who_o use_n no_o roman_a custom_n observation_n order_n nor_o rule_n of_o government_n do_v administer_v the_o least_o occasion_n of_o these_o the_o doctor_n tell_v you_o he_o wonder_v only_o that_o in_o so_o many_o epistle_n there_o be_v no_o more_o of_o this_o kind_n and_o why_o so_o the_o epistle_n be_v not_o so_o large_a a_o volume_n a_o very_a few_o hour_n will_v serve_v to_o read_v they_o over_o and_o yet_o i_o be_o persuade_v that_o in_o all_o that_o compass_n of_o read_v in_o the_o greek_a father_n which_o our_o doctor_n own_v he_o can_v give_v so_o many_o instance_n of_o word_n barbarous_a to_o their_o language_n no_o way_n occasion_v by_o the_o mean_v before_o mention_v as_o have_v be_v give_v in_o these_o epistle_n but_o he_o wonder_v there_o be_v no_o more_o and_o some_o wonder_n that_o all_o be_v not_o of_o his_o mind_n but_o he_o far_o inform_v we_o that_o a_o diligent_a reader_n of_o the_o scripture_n may_v observe_v many_o more_o latin_a word_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n then_o be_v use_v in_o these_o epistle_n and_o for_o a_o proof_n of_o his_o diligence_n and_o observation_n reckon_v up_o out_o of_o the_o end_n of_o passor_n lexicon_n sundry_a word_n of_o that_o kind_n make_v use_v of_o by_o the_o sacred_a writer_n i_o fear_v unto_o some_o man_n this_o will_v scarce_o be_v a_o apology_n prevalent_a to_o the_o dismission_n of_o these_o epistle_n from_o under_o the_o censure_n of_o be_v at_o least_o foul_o corrupt_v of_o the_o whole_a collection_n of_o word_n of_o that_o sort_n make_v by_o passor_n among_o which_o be_v those_o especial_o cull_v out_o by_o our_o doctor_n to_o confirm_v his_o observation_n there_o be_v scarce_o one_o but_o either_o it_o be_v expressive_a of_o some_o roman_a office_n custom_n money_n order_n or_o the_o like_a word_n of_o which_o nature_n pass_v as_o proper_a name_n as_o one_o of_o those_o mention_v by_o the_o doctor_n be_v and_o no_o otherwise_o use_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n from_o one_o country_n and_o language_n to_o a_o other_o or_o be_v indeed_o of_o a_o pure_a greek_a original_a or_o at_o least_o be_v in_o common_a use_n in_o that_o age_n neither_o of_o which_o can_v be_v speak_v of_o the_o word_n above_o mention_v use_v in_o the_o epistle_n which_o be_v never_o use_v by_o any_o before_o or_o after_o they_o nor_o be_v there_o any_o occasion_n imaginable_a why_o they_o shall_v paruas_fw-la habent_fw-la spes_fw-la epistolae_fw-la si_fw-la tale_n habent_fw-la i_o will_v indeed_o glad_o see_v a_o fair_a candid_a &_o ingenious_a defensative_a of_o the_o style_n &_o manner_n of_o write_v use_v in_o those_o epistle_n depart_v so_o eminent_o from_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v customary_a in_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o man_n of_o those_o day_n or_o be_v regular_a for_o man_n of_o any_o generation_n in_o repetition_n affect_a composition_n barbarisme_n rhyme_v expression_n and_o the_o like_a for_o true_o notwithstanding_o any_o thing_n that_o hitherto_o i_o have_v be_v able_a to_o obtain_v for_o help_v in_o this_o kind_n i_o be_o enforce_v to_o incline_v to_o vedelius_fw-la his_o answer_n to_o all_o the_o particular_a instance_n give_v of_o this_o nature_n this_o and_o that_o place_n be_v corrupt_v this_o be_v from_o clemen_n constitution_n this_o from_o this_o or_o that_o tradition_n which_o also_o will_v much_o better_o free_v those_o epistle_n from_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d use_v in_o the_o sense_n whereunto_o it_o be_v apply_v by_o the_o valentinian_o long_o after_o the_o death_n of_o ignatius_n than_o any_o other_o apology_n i_o have_v as_o yet_o see_v for_o the_o secure_n of_o its_o abode_n in_o they_o it_o be_v not_o a_o little_a burdensome_a to_o the_o thought_n of_o sober_a and_o learned_a man_n to_o consider_v how_o frequent_o causeless_o absurd_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o discourse_n quite_o of_o another_o nature_n and_o tendency_n the_o author_n of_o those_o epistle_n or_o some_o body_n for_o he_o break_v in_o upon_o the_o commendation_n of_o church_n officer_n bishop_n and_o presbyter_n exalt_v they_o with_o title_n of_o honour_n to_o the_o great_a potentate_n on_o earth_n and_o compare_v they_o to_o god_n the_o father_n and_o son_n where_o as_o none_o of_o the_o sacred_a writer_n that_o go_v before_o he_o nor_o any_o of_o those_o good_a and_o holy_a man_n who_o as_o be_v suppose_v follow_v after_o he_o do_v hold_v the_o least_o communion_n or_o society_n with_o he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d epist_n ad_fw-la tral_n whereunto_o be_v immediate_o subjoin_v that_o doctrine_n concern_v deacon_n which_o will_v scarce_o be_v think_v to_o be_v exegetical_a of_o act._n 6._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d what_o the_o writer_n of_o this_o passage_n intend_v to_o make_v of_o a_o bishop_n well_o i_o know_v not_o but_o thus_o he_o speak_v of_o he_o epist_n ad_fw-la magnes_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v concern_v god_n heb_fw-mi 6_o 10._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thus_o indeed_o some_o will_v have_v it_o who_o to_o help_v the_o matter_n have_v further_o frame_v such_o a_o episcopacy_n as_o be_v never_o think_v on_o by_o any_o in_o the_o day_n of_o ignatius_n as_o shall_v afterward_o be_v make_v evident_a and_o in_o the_o same_o epistle_n this_o be_v somewhat_o uncouth_a and_o strange_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d whether_o the_o lord_n christ_n have_v bind_v any_o such_o burden_n upon_o the_o shoulder_n of_o the_o saint_n i_o much_o question_n nor_o can_v i_o tell_v what_o to_o make_v of_o the_o comparison_n between_o god_n the_o father_n and_o the_o bishop_n christ_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o church_n the_o whole_a sentence_n in_o word_n and_o matter_n be_v most_o remote_a from_o the_o least_o countenance_n from_o the_o sacred_a writing_n epist_n ad_fw-la philadel_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d well_o aim_v however_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o epistle_n to_o the_o church_n at_o smyrna_n be_v full_a of_o such_o stuff_n insert_v without_o any_o occasion_n order_n coherence_n or_o any_o colour_n to_o induce_v we_o to_o believe_v that_o it_o be_v part_n of_o the_o epistle_n as_o first_o write_v one_o passage_n i_o may_v not_o omit_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o language_n of_o our_o saviour_n repudiate_a the_o pharisee_n corrupt_a gloss_n on_o the_o law_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o peter_n mistake_n be_v correct_v his_o reason_n follow_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o be_v jesus_n christ_n and_o it_o be_v add_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d how_o well_o this_o suit_v the_o doctrine_n of_o peter_n and_o paul_n the_o reader_n will_v easy_o discern_v caesar_n or_o the_o king_n be_v upon_o all_o account_v thrust_v behind_o the_o bishop_n who_o be_v say_v to_o be_v consecrate_a to_o god_n for_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o world_n he_o he_o be_v exhort_v to_o obey_v and_o in_o express_a opposition_n to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o bishop_n name_n be_v thrust_v in_o between_o god_n and_o the_o king_n as_o in_o away_o of_o pre-eminence_n above_o the_o latter_a and_o to_o do_v any_o thing_n without_o the_o bishop_n be_v make_v a_o far_o great_a crime_n then_o to_o rise_v up_o against_o the_o king_n as_o this_o seem_v scarce_o to_o be_v the_o language_n of_o one_o go_v upon_o a_o acculation_n to_o appear_v before_o the_o
faith_n of_o other_o be_v to_o be_v obtain_v 23_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o perseverance_n how_o in_o scripture_n it_o be_v express_v 24._o the_o ground_n of_o it_o point_v at_o 25_o what_o be_v intend_v by_o fall_v away_o whether_o it_o be_v possible_a the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n may_v be_v lose_v or_o 26_o 27_o 28_o the_o habit_n of_o it_o and_o how_o 29_o 30_o the_o state_n of_o the_o controversy_n as_o lay_v down_o by_o mr_n g._n 31_o the_o vanity_n thereof_o discover_v 32_o 33_o 34_o his_o judgement_n about_o believer_n fall_v away_o examine_v what_o principle_n and_o mean_n of_o perseverance_n he_o grant_v to_o they_o 35_o the_o enemy_n of_o our_o perseverance_n indwell_v sin_n in_o particular_a consider_v 36_o no_o possibility_n of_o preservation_n upon_o mr_n g_o ground_n demonstrate_v 37_o 38_o 39_o 40_o 41_o 42_o the_o mean_n and_o way_n of_o the_o saint_n preservation_n in_o faith_n assert_v by_o mr_n g_o at_o large_a examine_v weigh_v &_o find_v light_n 43_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o saint_n perseverance_n &_o way_n of_o teach_v it_o clear_v from_o isa_n 4_o 44_o 45_o that_o chapter_n open_v 47_o 48_o 49_o the_o 43_o verse_n particular_o insist_v on_o and_o discuss_v 50_o the_o whole_a state_n and_o method_n of_o the_o controversy_n thence_o educe_v the_o truth_n which_o i_o have_v propose_v to_o handle_v 1._o §._o 1._o and_o who_o defence_n i_o have_v undertake_v in_o the_o ensue_a discourse_n 3._o jud._n 3._o be_v common_o call_v the_o perseverance_n of_o saint_n 8._o 2_o cor._n 13._o 8._o a_o doctrine_n 6._o isai._n 4._o 5_o 6._o whereof_o nothing_o ordinary_a low_a or_o common_a be_v speak_v by_o any_o 35._o jerem._n 31._o 31_o 32_o 33_o 34_o 35._o that_o have_v engage_v into_o the_o consideration_n of_o it_o to_o some_o it_o be_v the_o very_a salt_n of_o the_o covenent_n of_o grace_n 40_o jer._n 32._o 39_o 40_o the_o most_o distinguish_a mercy_n communicate_v in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n 21._o isa._n 59_o 21._o so_o enterwoven_v into_o 11._o heb._n 8._o 10_o 11._o and_o lie_v at_o the_o bottom_n of_o all_o that_o consolation_n which_o god_n be_v abundant_o willing_a that_o all_o the_o heir_n of_o the_o promise_n shall_v receive_v that_o it_o be_v utter_o impossible_a it_o shall_v be_v safe_o guard_v one_o moment_n 9_o 1_o cor._n 1._o 9_o without_o a_o persuasion_n of_o this_o truth_n 6._o phil._n 1._o 6._o which_o seal_v up_o all_o the_o mercy_n and_o grace_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n 35._o rom._n 8._o 32_o 33_o 34_o 35._o with_o the_o unchangeableness_n and_o faithfulness_n of_o god_n to_o other_o it_o be_v no_o grace_n of_o god_n synod_n pelag._n armin._n socin_n papist_n thomson_n de_o intercis_o justif_n diatrib_o bertius_fw-la apost_n sanct._n remon-coll_n hag._n scripta_fw-la synod_n no_o part_n of_o the_o purchase_n of_o christ_n no_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n no_o foundation_n of_o consolation_n but_o a_o invention_n of_o man_n a_o delusion_n of_o satan_n a_o occasion_n of_o dishonour_n to_o god_n disconsolation_n and_o perplexity_n to_o believer_n a_o powerful_a temptation_n unto_o sin_n and_o wickedness_n in_o all_o that_o do_v receive_v it_o a_o doctrine_n it_o be_v also_o who_o right_a apprehension_n be_v on_o all_o hand_n confess_v to_o be_v of_o great_a importance_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o that_o effectual_a influence_n which_o it_o have_v and_o will_v have_v 2._o §._o 2._o into_o our_o walk_n with_o god_n which_o say_v some_o be_v to_o love_n 1._o gen._n 17._o 1._o humility_n thankfulness_n fear_v fruitfulness_n to_o folly_n stubborness_n rebellion_n 6._o psal._n 23._o 6._o dissolnteness_n negligence_n say_v other_o the_o great_a confidence_n express_v by_o man_n concern_v the_o evidence_n and_o certainty_n of_o their_o several_a persuasion_n 13._o phil._n 2._o 12_o 13._o whether_o defend_v or_o oppose_v the_o doctrine_n under_o consideration_n 22._o heb._n 10._o 16_o 17_o 18_o 19_o 20_o 21_o 22._o the_o one_o part_n profess_v the_o truth_n thereof_o to_o be_v of_o equal_a stability_n with_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n 1._o 2_o cor._n 7._o 1._o and_o most_o plentiful_o deliver_v in_o the_o scripture_n etc._n 2_o pet._n 1._o 3_o 4_o 5_o 6_o 7._o etc._n etc._n other_o at_o least_o one_o who_o be_v think_v to_o be_v pars_fw-la magna_fw-la of_o his_o companion_n that_o if_o it_o be_v assert_v in_o any_o place_n of_o the_o scripture_n it_o be_v enough_o to_o make_v wise_a &_o impartial_a man_n to_o call_v the_o authority_n thereof_o into_o question_n must_v needs_o invite_v man_n to_o turn_v aside_o to_o see_v about_o what_o this_o earnest_n contest_v be_v &_o quis_fw-la be_v est_fw-la tam_fw-la potens_fw-la who_o dare_v thus_o undertake_v to_o remove_v not_o only_o ancient_a landmark_n &_o boundary_n of_o doctrine_n among_o the_o saint_n but_o mountain_n of_o brass_n &_o the_o hill_n about_o jerusalem_n which_o we_o hope_v will_v stand_v fast_o for_o ever_o the_o concernment_n then_o of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n with_o the_o interest_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v so_o wrap_v up_o and_o that_o confess_o on_o all_o hand_n in_o the_o doctrine_n propose_v i_o be_o not_o out_o of_o hope_n that_o the_o plain_a discourse_v of_o it_o from_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n may_v be_v as_o ae_z word_n in_o season_n like_o apple_n of_o gold_n in_o picture_n of_o silver_n moreover_o 3._o §._o 3._o beside_o the_o general_a importance_n of_o that_o doctrine_n in_o all_o time_n and_o season_n the_o wretched_a practice_n of_o many_o in_o the_o day_n wherein_o we_o live_v and_o the_o industrious_a attempt_n of_o other_o in_o their_o teach_n for_o the_o subvert_v and_o cast_v it_o down_o from_o its_o excellency_n and_o that_o place_n which_o it_o have_v long_o hold_v in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o heart_n of_o all_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n have_v render_v the_o consideration_n of_o it_o at_o this_o time_n necessary_a for_o the_o first_o these_o be_v day_n wherein_o we_o have_v as_o sad_a and_o tremendious_a example_n of_o apostasy_n 4._o §._o 4._o backslide_n and_o fall_v from_o high_a and_o glorious_a pitch_v in_o profession_n as_o any_o age_n can_v parallel_v as_o many_o star_n cast_v from_o heaven_n as_o many_o tree_n pluck_v up_o by_o the_o root_n 4._o revel_v 12._o 4._o as_o many_o stately_a building_n by_o wind_n rain_n and_o storm_n 12._o jud._n 12._o cast_v to_o the_o ground_n as_o many_o son_n of_o perdition_n discover_v as_o many_o wash_a swine_n return_v to_o their_o mire_n 27._o math._n 7._o 26_o 27._o as_o many_o demase_n go_v after_o the_o present_a evil_a world_n 8._o 2_o thes._n 2._o 8._o and_o man_n go_v out_o from_o the_o church_n which_o be_v never_o true_o and_o proper_o of_o it_o 22._o 2_o pet._n 1._o 20_o 21_o 22._o as_o many_o son_n of_o the_o morning_n and_o child_n of_o high_a illumination_n &_o gift_n set_v in_o darkness_n 10._o 2_o tim._n 4._o 10._o &_o that_o of_o all_o sort_n as_o ever_o in_o so_o short_a a_o space_n of_o time_n 19_o 1_o joh._n 2._o 19_o since_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n be_v know_v upon_o the_o earth_n what_o through_o the_o deviate_a of_o some_o to_o the_o way_n of_o the_o world_n 6._o heb._n 6._o 4_o 5._o 6._o and_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n what_o of_o other_o to_o spiritual_a wickedness_n and_o abomination_n it_o be_v seldom_o that_o we_o see_v a_o professor_n to_o hold_v out_o in_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o profession_n to_o the_o end_n i_o shall_v not_o now_o discourse_v of_o the_o particular_a cause_n hereof_o with_o the_o temptation_n and_o advantage_n of_o satan_n that_o seem_v to_o be_v peculiar_a to_o this_o season_n but_o only_o thus_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o thing_n itself_o as_o that_o which_o press_v for_o and_o render_v the_o consideration_n of_o the_o doctrine_n propose_v not_o only_o seasonable_a but_o necessary_a that_o this_o be_v a_o stumble_a block_n in_o the_o way_n of_o they_o that_o seek_v to_o walk_v with_o god_n 5._o §._o 5._o i_o suppose_v that_o none_o of_o they_o will_v deny_v it_o be_v so_o of_o old_a and_o it_o will_v so_o continue_v until_o the_o end_n and_o therefore_o our_o saviour_n predict_v and_o discourse_v of_o the_o like_a season_n matthew_n 24._o foretell_v that_o many_o shall_v be_v deceive_v ver_fw-la 11._o that_o iniquity_n shall_v abound_v and_o the_o love_n of_o many_o wax_n cold_a v._o 12._o that_o be_v visible_o and_o scandalous_o to_o the_o contempt_n and_o seem_a disadvantage_n of_o the_o gospel_n add_v as_o a_o preservative_n consolation_n to_o his_o own_o choose_a select_a one_o who_o may_v be_v shake_v in_o their_o comfort_n &_o confidence_n to_o see_v so_o many_o that_o walk_v in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n and_o take_v sweet_a counsel_n together_o with_o they_o to_o fall_v headlong_o to_o
offence_n and_o scandal_n indeed_o ever_o since_o the_o reformation_n there_o have_v be_v some_o endeavour_n against_o this_o truth_n to_o corrode_v it_o and_o corrupt_v it_o the_o first_o serious_a attempt_n for_o the_o total_a intercision_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o true_a believer_n though_o not_o a_o final_a excision_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o elect_a believer_n be_v make_v by_o one_o in_o the_o other_o university_n who_o be_v a_o man_n of_o a_o debauch_a &_o vicious_a conversation_n no_o small_a part_n of_o the_o grow_a evil_n of_o the_o day_n wherein_o he_o live_v do_v yet_o cry_v out_o against_o the_o doctrine_n of_o other_o as_o tend_v to_o looseness_n and_o profaneness_n upon_o who_o breast_n &_o teach_n be_v write_v holiness_n to_o the_o lord_n all_o their_o day_n '_o afterward_o antiperk_n armin._n antiperk_n arminius_n with_o his_o quinquarticulan_a follower_n coll._n rem_fw-la coll._n take_v up_o the_o matter_n though_o they_o labour_v with_o all_o their_o might_n to_o answer_v sundry_a of_o the_o argument_n whereby_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o doctrine_n be_v demonstrate_v 5._o hag._n artic._n 5._o yet_o for_o a_o season_n be_v very_o faint_a and_o dubious_a in_o their_o own_o assertion_n not_o dare_v to_o break_v in_o at_o once_o upon_o so_o great_a a_o treasure_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n artic._n god_n nos_fw-la cùm_fw-la mentem_fw-la nostram_fw-la super_fw-la hoc_fw-la argumento_fw-la categoricè_fw-la &_o dogmaticè_fw-la in_o alteram_fw-la parâ—em_fw-la definivimus_fw-la nullo_n jure_fw-la levitatis_fw-la insimulari_fw-la posse_fw-la propterea_fw-la quod_fw-la novem_fw-la ab_fw-la hinc_fw-la annis_fw-la eam_fw-la non_fw-la ita_fw-la disertè_fw-la &_o rotundè_fw-la enunciaverimus_fw-la sed_fw-la solummodo_fw-la disquirentium_fw-la adhuc_fw-la in_o morem_fw-la professi_fw-la simus_fw-la declar._n send_v rem_fw-la circa_fw-la 5._o artic._n and_o therefore_o in_o their_o synodalia_fw-la be_v force_v to_o apologise_v for_o their_o haesitation_n nine_o year_n before_o in_o their_o conference_n at_o the_o hague_n but_o now_o of_o late_a since_o the_o glorious_a light_n of_o socinianism_n have_v break_v forth_o from_o the_o pit_n man_n by_o their_o new_a succour_n be_v etc._n be_v socin_n praelect_v theol._n cap._n 6._o art_n 7._o etc._n etc._n grow_v bold_a to_o defy_v this_o great_a truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o grace_n of_o the_o covenant_n as_o a_o abomination_n for_o ever_o to_o be_v abhor_v audax_fw-la omne_fw-la perpeti_fw-la gens_n humana_fw-la rvit_fw-la per_fw-la vetitum_fw-la nefas_fw-la in_o particular_a 12._o §_o 12._o the_o late_a studious_a endeavour_n of_o a_o learned_a man_n in_o his_o treatise_n entitle_v redemption_n redeem_a for_o to_o despoil_v the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n of_o this_o most_o glorious_a pearl_n where_o with_o her_o belove_a have_v adorn_v she_o call_v for_o a_o particular_a consideration_n and_o this_o discharge_v a_o regard_n unto_o any_o other_o motive_n upon_o chief_o this_o account_n that_o he_o have_v with_o great_a pain_n and_o travel_v gather_v together_o what_o ever_o have_v be_v former_o give_v out_o and_o disperse_v by_o the_o most_o considerable_a adversary_n of_o this_o truth_n especial_o not_o omit_v any_o thing_n of_o moment_n in_o the_o synodall_n defence_n of_o the_o five_o article_n with_o a_o exact_a translation_n of_o the_o dramatical_a prosopopoeias_n with_o whatsoever_o look_v towards_o his_o design_n in_o hand_n from_o their_o four_o attempt_n about_o the_o manner_n of_o conversion_n give_v it_o a_o new_a not_o only_o a_o elegant_a dress_n and_o varnish_v of_o rhetorical_a expression_n but_o moreover_o reinforcing_a the_o decline_a cause_n of_o his_o pelagian_a friend_n with_o not_o to_o be_v despise_v supply_n of_o appear_a reason_n 4._o col._n 2._o 4._o and_o hide_a sophistry_n so_o that_o though_o i_o shall_v handle_v this_o doctrine_n in_o my_o own_o method_n with_o the_o reason_n whereof_o i_o shall_v instant_o acquaint_v the_o reader_n &_o not_o follow_v that_o author_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d yet_o handle_v not_o only_o the_o main_a of_o the_o doctrine_n itself_o but_o all_o the_o concernment_n and_o consequence_n of_o it_o in_o the_o several_a branch_n of_o the_o method_n intend_v i_o hope_v not_o to_o leave_v any_o thing_n considerable_a in_o that_o whole_a treatise_n as_o to_o the_o truth_n in_o hand_n undiscuss_v no_o argument_n unvindicate_v no_o objection_n unanswered_a no_o consequence_n unweighed_a with_o a_o special_a eye_n to_o the_o comparison_n institute_v between_o the_o doctrine_n in_o contest_v as_o to_o their_o direct_a and_o causal_a influence_n into_o the_o obedience_n and_o consolation_n of_o the_o saint_n that_o we_o may_v know_v then_o what_o we_o speak_v and_o whereof_o we_o do_v affirm_v 13._o §_o 13._o i_o shall_v brief_o state_n the_o doctrine_n under_o consideration_n that_o the_o difference_n about_o it_o may_v appear_v indeed_o it_o seem_v strange_a to_o i_o among_o other_o thing_n that_o he_o of_o who_o mention_n be_v last_o make_v who_o have_v liberal_o dispend_v so_o great_a a_o treasure_n of_o pain_n reading_n and_o eloquence_n for_o the_o subvert_v of_o the_o truth_n who_o explanation_n and_o defence_n we_o have_v undertake_v do_v not_o yet_o once_o attempt_v fair_o to_o fix_v the_o state_n of_o the_o difference_n about_o it_o but_o in_o a_o very_a tumultuary_a manner_n fall_v in_o with_o prejudices_fw-la swell_v over_o all_o bound_n and_o limit_n of_o ordinary_a reason_n 9_o chap._n 9_o rhetorical_a amplification_n upon_o a_o doctrine_n not_o attempt_v to_o be_v bring_v forth_o and_o explayn_v that_o it_o may_v be_v weigh_v in_o the_o balance_n as_o in_o itself_o it_o be_v whereas_o there_o may_v be_v many_o reason_n of_o such_o a_o proceed_n it_o may_v well_o be_v question_v whether_o any_o of_o they_o be_v candid_a &_o commendable_a certain_o the_o advantage_n thence_o take_v for_o the_o improve_a of_o many_o sophistical_a reason_n and_o pretend_a argument_n be_v obvious_a to_o every_o one_o that_o shall_v but_o peruse_v his_o ensue_a discourse_n although_o the_o substance_n of_o this_o doctrine_n have_v be_v by_o sundry_a deliver_v 14._o §_o 14._o yet_o lest_o the_o term_n wherein_o it_o be_v usual_o do_v may_v seem_v to_o be_v somewhat_o too_o general_n and_o some_o advantage_n of_o the_o truth_n which_o in_o itself_o it_o have_v to_o have_v be_v omit_v i_o shall_v brief_o state_n the_o whole_a matter_n under_o those_o term_n wherein_o it_o be_v usual_o receive_v the_o title_n of_o it_o be_v 15._o §_o 15._o the_o perseverance_n of_o saint_n a_o short_a discovery_n of_o who_o we_o mean_v by_o saint_n the_o subject_a whereof_o we_o speak_v and_o what_o by_o perseverance_n which_o be_v affirm_v of_o they_o will_v state_n the_o whole_a for_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o reader_n god_n only_o be_v essential_o holy_a and_o on_o that_o account_n 19_o isa._n 6._o 3._o losh_n 24._o 19_o the_o only_a holy_a one._n in_o his_o holiness_n as_o in_o his_o be_v and_o all_o his_o glorious_a attribute_n 4._o revel_v 15._o 4._o there_o be_v a_o actual_a permanency_n or_o sameness_n heb._n 1._o 10_o 11_o 12._o nothing_o in_o he_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o least_o shadow_n of_o change_n 14._o exod._n 3._o 14._o not_o his_o truth_n not_o his_o faithfulness_n 38._o deut._n 32._o 4._o isa._n 40._o 38._o not_o his_o holiness_n all_o principle_n cause_n and_o reason_n of_o alteration_n stand_v at_o no_o less_o infinite_a distance_n from_o he_o 4._o ch._n 41._o 4._o than_o not_o be_v 10._o ch._n 43._o 10._o his_o property_n be_v the_o same_o with_o himself_o and_o be_v speak_v of_o one_o another_o 12._o ch._n 44._o 6._o ch._n 48._o 12._o as_o well_o as_o of_o his_o nature_n his_o eternal_a power_n be_v mention_v by_o the_o apostle_n rom._n 1._o 17._o reve._n 1._o 4_o 17._o so_o be_v his_o holiness_n eternal_a immutable_a of_o this_o we_o may_v have_v use_n afterward_o 18._o mal._n 3._o 6._o jam._n 1._o 18._o for_o the_o present_a i_o treat_v not_o of_o it_o the_o holiness_n of_o all_o creature_n be_v accidental_a and_o create_v 29._o 1_o sam._n 15._o 29._o to_o some_o it_o be_v innate_a or_o original_a as_o to_o the_o angel_n the_o first_o man_n 26._o gen._n 1._o 26._o our_o saviour_n christ_n as_o to_o his_o humane_a nature_n of_o who_o we_o treat_v not_o 17._o math._n 19_o 17._o adam_n have_v original_a holiness_n and_o lose_v it_o so_o have_v many_o angel_n who_o keep_v not_o their_o first_o habitation_n it_o be_v hence_o argue_v by_o mr_n goodwin_n 29._o eccles._n 7._o 29._o that_o spiritual_a gift_n of_o god_n be_v bestow_v 28._o heb._n 7._o 25._o ezek._n 36._o 26_o 27_o 28._o may_v be_v take_v away_o nowithstand_v the_o seem_a contrary_a engagement_n of_o rom._n 11._o 29._o from_o what_o proportion_n or_o analogy_n this_o argument_n do_v flow_v 6_o isa._n 4._o 3_o 4._o rom._n 6._o 4_o 5._o 6_o be_v not_o intimate_v the_o grace_n adam_n be_v endow_v with_o be_v entrust_v with_o himself_o 25._o ephes._n 4._o 22_o 23_o 24_o
debilitate_v and_o overthrow_v a_o acquire_v habit_n whereunto_o it_o be_v opposite_a 2._o meritorious_o by_o provoke_v the_o lord_n to_o take_v they_o away_o in_o a_o way_n of_o punishment_n for_o of_o all_o punishment_n sin_n be_v the_o moral_o procure_v cause_n let_v we_o a_o little_a consider_v which_o of_o those_o way_n it_o may_v probable_o be_v suppose_v that_o sin_n expelle_n the_o spirit_n and_o habit_n of_o grace_n from_o the_o soul_n of_o believer_n 1._o for_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n which_o dwell_v in_o they_o it_o can_v with_o the_o least_o colour_n of_o reason_n be_v suppose_v that_o sin_n shall_v have_v a_o natural_a efficient_a reaction_n against_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v a_o voluntary_a indweller_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o he_o he_o be_v indeed_o grieve_v and_o provoke_v by_o it_o 10._o ephes._n 4._o 30._o heb_fw-mi 3._o 10_o 11._o isa._n 63_o 10._o but_o that_o be_v in_o a_o moral_a way_n in_o respect_n of_o its_o demerit_n but_o that_o it_o shall_v have_v a_o natural_a efficiency_n by_o the_o way_n of_o opposition_n against_o it_o as_o intemperance_n against_o the_o mediocrity_n which_o it_o oppose_v be_v a_o madness_n to_o imagine_v the_o habit_n of_o grace_n wherewith_o such_o believer_n be_v endue_v 26._o §._o 26._o be_v infuse_v not_o acquire_v by_o a_o frequency_n of_o act_n in_o themselves_o the_o root_n be_v make_v good_a and_o then_o the_o fruit_n and_o the_o work_n of_o god_n it_o be_v a_o new_a creation_n plant_v in_o they_o by_o the_o exceed_a greatness_n of_o his_o power_n as_o he_o wrought_v in_o christ_n when_o he_o raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a which_o he_o also_o strengthen_v with_o all_o might_n and_o all_o power_n to_o the_o end_n be_v it_o now_o suppose_a or_o can_v it_o rational_o be_v so_o that_o vicious_a act_n act_n of_o sin_n shall_v have_v in_o the_o soul_n a_o natural_a efficiency_n for_o the_o expelling_a of_o a_o infuse_a habit_n 11._o col._n 2._o 12._o 2_o cor._n 5._o 17._o ephes._n 1._o 19_o col._n 1._o 11._o and_o that_o implant_v upon_o the_o soul_n by_o the_o exceed_a greatness_n of_o the_o power_n of_o god_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v do_v by_o any_o one_o or_o two_o act_n be_v impossible_a to_o suppose_v that_o a_o man_n in_o who_o there_o be_v a_o habit_n set_v on_o by_o so_o mighty_a a_o impression_n as_o the_o scripture_n mention_n to_o act_v constant_o contrary_a thereunto_o be_v to_o think_v what_o we_o will_v without_o trouble_v ourselves_o to_o consider_v how_o it_o may_v be_v bring_v about_o far_o while_o this_o principle_n life_n and_o habit_n of_o grace_n be_v thus_o consume_a do_v their_o god_n and_o father_n look_v on_o and_o suffer_v it_o to_o decay_v and_o their_o spiritual_a man_n to_o pine_v away_o day_n by_o day_n 19_o eph._n 1._o 23._o col._n 2._o 19_o give_v they_o no_o new_a supply_n nor_o increase_v they_o with_o the_o increase_n of_o god_n have_v he_o no_o pity_n towards_o a_o die_a child_n 12._o eph_n 4._o 16._o 1_o thes_n 3._o 12._o or_o can_v he_o not_o help_v he_o do_v he_o of_o who_o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o be_v faithful_a and_o that_o he_o will_v not_o suffer_v we_o to_o be_v tempt_v above_o what_o we_o be_v able_a 13._o phil_n 1._o 6._o 1_o cor._n 10._o 13._o but_o with_o the_o very_a temptation_n will_v make_v way_n for_o we_o to_o escape_v let_v loose_v such_o floodgate_n of_o temptation_n upon_o they_o as_o he_o know_v his_o grace_n will_v not_o be_v able_a to_o stand_v before_o but_o will_v be_v consume_v and_o expel_v by_o it_o what_o also_o shall_v we_o suppose_v be_v the_o thought_n of_o jesus_n christ_n towards_o a_o wither_a member_n 25._o heb_fw-mi 2._o 17_o 18._o 3._o 15._o 7._o 25._o a_o die_a brother_n a_o perish_a child_n a_o wander_a sheep_n where_o be_v his_o zeal_n and_o his_o tender_a mercy_n and_o the_o sound_n of_o his_o bowel_n be_v they_o restrain_v 8._o isa_n 40._o 11._o &_o 63._o 8._o will_v he_o not_o lay_v hold_n of_o his_o strength_n and_o stir_v up_o his_o righteousness_n to_o save_v a_o poor_a sink_a creature_n 12._o ezek_n 34._o 4_o 12._o also_o he_o that_o be_v in_o we_o be_v great_a than_o he_o that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n and_o will_v he_o suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v wrought_v out_o of_o his_o habitation_n and_o not_o stir_v up_o his_o strength_n to_o keep_v possession_n of_o the_o dwell_a place_n which_o he_o have_v choose_v so_o that_o neither_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n itself_o nor_o in_o respect_n of_o he_o with_o who_o we_o have_v to_o do_v do_v this_o seem_v possible_a but_o second_o 27._o §._o 27._o sin_n procure_v by_o the_o way_n of_o merit_n the_o take_v away_o of_o the_o spirit_n and_o removeall_n of_o the_o habit_n gracious_o bestow_v believer_n deserve_v by_o sin_n that_o god_n shall_v take_v his_o spirit_n from_o they_o and_o the_o grace_n that_o he_o have_v bestow_v on_o they_o they_o do_v so_o indeed_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o will_v the_o lord_n deal_v so_o with_o they_o 9_o isa_n 48._o 9_o will_v he_o judge_v his_o house_n with_o such_o fire_n and_o vengeance_n be_v that_o the_o way_n of_o a_o father_n with_o his_o child_n until_o he_o have_v take_v away_o his_o spirit_n and_o grace_n although_o they_o be_v rebellious_a child_n yet_o they_o be_v his_o child_n still_o and_o be_v this_o the_o way_n of_o a_o tender_a father_n to_o cut_v the_o throat_n of_o his_o child_n when_o it_o be_v in_o his_o power_n to_o mend_v they_o the_o cast_n of_o a_o wicked_a man_n into_o hell_n be_v not_o a_o punishment_n to_o be_v compare_v to_o this_o the_o loss_n of_o god_n presence_n be_v the_o worst_a of_o hell_n how_o infinite_o must_v they_o needs_o be_v more_o sensible_a of_o it_o who_o have_v once_o enjoy_v it_o 13._o isa_n 49._o 15_o 16_o isa_n 66._o 13._o than_o those_o who_o be_v stranger_n to_o it_o from_o their_o womb_n certain_o the_o lord_n bear_v another_o testimony_n concern_v his_o kindness_n to_o his_o son_n and_o daughter_n etc._n jerem_n 2._o 14._o hos._n 2._o 14._o etc._n etc._n then_o that_o we_o shall_v entertain_v such_o dismal_a thought_n of_o he_o he_o chastise_v his_o child_n indeed_o but_o he_o do_v not_o kill_v they_o he_o correct_v they_o with_o rodd_n but_o his_o kindness_n he_o take_v not_o from_o they_o notwithstanding_o of_o the_o attempt_n make_v by_o the_o remonstrant_n in_o their_o synodalia_fw-la i_o may_v say_v that_o i_o have_v not_o as_o yet_o meet_v with_o any_o tolerable_a extrication_n of_o those_o difficulty_n more_o to_o this_o purpose_n will_v afterward_o be_v insist_v on_o 3._o that_o which_o we_o intend_v when_o we_o mention_v the_o perseverance_n of_o saint_n be_v their_o continuance_n to_o the_o end_n in_o the_o condition_n of_o saintship_n whereunto_o they_o be_v call_v now_o in_o the_o state_n of_o saintship_n there_o be_v two_o thing_n concur_v 1._o that_o holiness_n which_o they_o receive_v from_o god_n and_o 2._o that_o favour_n which_o they_o have_v with_o god_n be_v justify_v free_o by_o his_o grace_n through_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o their_o continuance_n in_o this_o condition_n to_o the_o end_n of_o their_o life_n both_o to_o their_o real_a holiness_n and_o gracious_a acceptance_n be_v the_o perseverance_n whereof_o we_o must_v treat_v the_o one_o respect_v the_o real_a estate_n the_o other_o their_o relative_a of_o which_o more_o particular_o afterward_o and_o this_o be_v a_o brief_a delineation_n of_o the_o doctrine_n 28._o §._o 28._o which_o the_o lord_n assist_v shall_v be_v explain_v confirm_v and_o vindicate_v in_o the_o ensue_a discourse_n which_o be_v first_o set_v forth_o as_o a_o mere_a skeleton_n its_o symmetry_n and_o complexion_n its_o beauty_n and_o comeliness_n its_o strength_n and_o vigour_n excellency_n and_o vsefulnesse_n will_v in_o the_o description_n of_o the_o several_a part_n and_o branch_n of_o it_o be_v more_o full_o manifest_v now_o because_o mr_n goodwin_n 29._o §._o 29._o though_o he_o be_v not_o please_v to_o fix_v any_o orderly_a state_n of_o the_o question_n under_o debate_n a_o course_n he_o have_v also_o think_v good_a to_o take_v in_o handle_v those_o other_o head_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n wherein_o he_o have_v choose_v to_o walk_v for_o the_o main_a with_o the_o arminian_o in_o path_n of_o difference_n from_o the_o reform_a church_n yet_o have_v scatter_v up_o and_o down_o his_o treatise_n what_o his_o conception_n be_v of_o the_o doctrine_n he_o do_v oppose_v as_o also_o what_o he_o assert_n in_o the_o place_n &_o room_n thereof_o and_o upon_o what_o principle_n i_o shall_v brief_o call_v what_o he_o have_v so_o deliver_v both_o on_o the_o one_o hand_n &_o on_o the_o other_o to_o a_o account_n to_o make_v the_o clear_a way_n for_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o truth_n which_o
invent_v to_o shut_v up_o this_o discourse_n and_o to_o proceed_v 42._o §._o 42._o if_o these_o be_v the_o solid_a foundation_n of_o peace_n and_o consolation_n which_o the_o saint_n have_v concern_v their_o perseverance_n if_o these_o be_v the_o mean_v sufficient_a abundant_o sufficient_a afford_v they_o for_o their_o preservation_n that_o be_v lay_v in_o the_o balance_n as_o to_o the_o give_v of_o a_o evangelicall_n genuine_a assurance_n with_o the_o decree_n and_o purpose_n the_o covenant_n promise_n and_o oath_n of_o god_n the_o blood_n and_o intercession_n of_o christ_n the_o anoint_v and_o seal_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n i_o suppose_v we_o need_v not_o care_n how_o soon_o we_o enter_v the_o list_n with_o any_o as_o to_o the_o compare_v of_o the_o doctrine_n under_o contest_v in_o reference_n to_o their_o influence_n into_o the_o obedience_n and_o consolation_n of_o the_o saint_n which_o with_o its_o issue_n in_o the_o close_a of_o this_o discourse_n shall_v god_n willing_a be_v put_v to_o the_o trial_n now_o that_o i_o may_v lay_v a_o more_o clear_a foundation_n for_o what_o do_v ensue_v 43._o §._o 43._o i_o shall_v brief_o deduce_v not_o only_o the_o doctrine_n itself_o but_o also_o the_o method_n wherein_o i_o shall_v handle_v it_o from_o a_o portion_n of_o scripture_n in_o which_o the_o whole_a be_v summary_o comprise_v and_o branch_v forth_o into_o suitable_a head_n for_o the_o confirmation_n and_o vindication_n thereof_o and_o this_o also_o be_v require_v to_o the_o main_n of_o my_o design_n be_v not_o so_o direct_o to_o convince_v stout_a gainsayers_a in_o vanquish_a their_o objection_n as_o to_o strengthen_v weak_a believer_n in_o help_v they_o against_o temptation_n &_o therefore_o shall_v at_o the_o entrance_n hold_v out_o that_o whereinto_o their_o faith_n must_v be_v ultimate_o resolve_v the_o authority_n of_o god_n in_o his_o word_n be_v that_o ark_n alone_o whereon_o it_o can_v rest_v the_o sole_a of_o its_o foot_n now_o this_o be_v the_o four_o chap._n of_o isaiah_n of_o which_o take_v this_o short_a account_n it_o be_v a_o chapter_n make_v up_o of_o gracious_a promise_n give_v to_o the_o church_n in_o a_o calamitous_a season_n the_o season_n itself_o be_v describe_v verse_n 25_o and_o 26._o of_o the_o three_o chapter_n and_o the_o first_o of_o this_o all_o hold_v out_o a_o distress_a estate_n a_o low_a condition_n it_o be_v indeed_o god_n method_n to_o make_v out_o gracious_a promise_n to_o his_o people_n when_o their_o condition_n seem_v most_o deplore_v to_o sweeten_v their_o soul_n with_o a_o sense_n of_o his_o love_n in_o the_o multitude_n of_o the_o perplex_v thought_n which_o in_o distract_a time_n be_v ready_a to_o tumultuate_v in_o they_o the_o foundation_n of_o all_o the_o follow_a promise_n lie_v in_o the_o second_o verse_n 44._o §._o 44._o even_o the_o give_v out_o of_o the_o branch_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o earth_n for_o beauty_n and_o glory_n to_o the_o remnant_n of_o israel_n who_o it_o be_v who_o be_v the_o branch_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o scripture_n tell_v we_o in_o sundry_a place_n isaiah_n 11._o 1._o jer._n 23._o 5._o &_o 33._o 15._o zach._n 3._o 8._o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o promise_n of_o who_o be_v the_o church_n only_a supportment_n in_o every_o trial_n or_o distress_n it_o have_v to_o undergo_v he_o be_v this_o branch_n and_o fruit_n and_o he_o be_v place_v in_o the_o head_n here_o as_o the_o great_a fountain_n mercy_n from_o whence_o all_o other_o do_v flow_v in_o those_o that_o follow_v the_o person_n to_o who_o those_o promise_n be_v make_v and_o the_o matter_n or_o substance_n of_o they_o be_v observable_a the_o person_n have_v various_a appellation_n and_o description_n in_o this_o chapter_n they_o be_v call_v first_o the_o escape_v of_o israel_n v._n 2._o they_o that_o be_v leave_v in_o zion_n v._o 3._o jerusalem_n itself_o v._o 4_o the_o dwelling_n place_n and_o assembly_n of_o mount_n zion_n v._o 5._o that_o the_o same_o individual_a person_n be_v intend_v in_o all_o these_o several_a appellation_n be_v not_o questionable_a it_o be_v but_o in_o reference_n to_o the_o several_a act_n of_o god_n dwell_v with_o they_o and_o outgo_v of_o his_o love_n and_o goodwill_n both_o eternal_a and_o temporal_a towards_o they_o that_o they_o come_v under_o this_o variety_n of_o name_n and_o description_n first_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o eternal_a designation_n of_o they_o to_o life_n and_o salvation_n they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v write_v among_o the_o live_n or_o unto_o life_n in_o jerusalem_n 8._o revel_v 3._o 12._o 13._o 8._o their_o name_n be_v in_o the_o lamb_n book_n of_o life_n from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n 20._o luke_n 10._o 20._o and_o they_o be_v record_v in_o the_o purpose_n of_o god_n from_o all_o eternity_n second_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o deliverance_n and_o actual_a redemption_n from_o the_o bondage_n of_o death_n &_o satan_n which_o for_o ever_o prevail_v upon_o the_o great_a number_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n shadow_v out_o by_o their_o deliverance_n from_o the_o babilonish_a captivity_n 9_o revel_v 5._o 9_o point_v at_o in_o this_o place_n they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o remnant_n 26._o eph._n 5._o 25._o 26._o a_o escape_v such_o as_o be_v leave_v and_o remain_v in_o jerusalem_n from_o the_o perish_a lump_n of_o mankind_n 2._o zech._n 3._o 2._o god_n do_v by_o christ_n snatch_v a_o remnant_n who_o he_o will_v preserve_v like_o a_o brand_n out_o of_o the_o fire_n 9_o john_n 17._o 9_o three_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o enjoyment_n of_o god_n ordinance_n and_o word_n 38._o rom._n 8._o 38._o and_o his_o presence_n with_o they_o therein_o they_o be_v call_v etc._n psal._n 48._o 11_o 12_o 13_o 14._o 16._o 1_o 2_o 3._o etc._n etc._n the_o daughter_n of_o zion_n and_o the_o dwelling_n place_n thereof_o there_o do_v god_n make_v know_v his_o mind_n and_o will_n 5._o jerem._n 50._o 5._o and_o walk_v with_o his_o people_n in_o those_o beauty_n of_o holiness_n 2._o zecl_n 8._o 2._o these_o be_v they_o to_o who_o these_o promise_n be_v make_v the_o elect_n 17._o john_n 12._o 17._o redeem_a and_o call_v of_o god_n or_o those_o who_o be_v elect_v and_o redeem_a 3._o psal._n 110._o 3._o shall_v in_o their_o several_a generation_n be_v call_v according_a to_o his_o purpose_n who_o work_v all_o thing_n 14._o isa_n 49._o 14._o according_a to_o the_o council_n of_o his_o own_o will_n for_o the_o matter_n of_o these_o promise_n 45._o §._o 45._o they_o may_v be_v reduce_v to_o these_o three_o head_n first_o of_o justification_n vers_fw-la 2._o second_o of_o sanctification_n v._n 3_o &_o 4._o three_o of_o perseverance_n vers_fw-la 5_o &_o 6._o first_o of_o justification_n christ_n be_v make_v to_o they_o or_o give_v unto_o they_o for_o beauty_n and_o glory_n which_o how_o it_o be_v do_v the_o holy_a ghost_n tell_v we_o isaiah_n 61_o 10._o i_o will_v great_o rejoice_v in_o the_o lord_n my_o soul_n shall_v be_v joyful_a in_o my_o god_n for_o he_o have_v clothe_v i_o with_o the_o garment_n of_o salvation_n he_o have_v cover_v i_o with_o the_o robe_n of_o righteousness_n say_v the_o church_n he_o put_v upon_o poor_a deform_a creature_n the_o glorious_a robe_n of_o his_o own_o righteousness_n to_o make_v we_o comely_a in_o his_o presence_n and_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o father_n zac._n 13._o 3_o 4._o through_o he_o 17._o 1_o cor_fw-la 1_o 20._o 54._o 17._o his_o be_v give_v unto_o we_o make_v unto_o we_o of_o god_n righteousness_n 25._o isa._n 45._o 24_o 25._o become_v the_o lord_n our_o righteousness_n do_v we_o find_v free_a acceptation_n as_o beautiful_a and_o glorious_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o god_n 6._o jer._n 23._o 6._o but_o this_o be_v not_o all_o he_o do_v not_o only_o adorn_v we_o without_o 1._o rom._n 5._o 1._o 8._o 1._o but_o also_o wash_v we_o within_o the_o apostle_n acquaint_v we_o that_o 10._o col._n 2._o 10._o that_o be_v his_o design_n ephes._n 5._o 25_o 26._o and_o therefore_o you_o have_v second_o the_o promise_n of_o sanctification_n add_v verse_n 3_o 4._o v._o 3._o you_o have_v the_o thing_n itself_o they_o shall_v be_v call_v holy_a make_v so_o call_v so_o by_o he_o who_o call_v thing_n that_o be_v not_o as_o though_o they_o be_v and_o by_o that_o call_v give_v they_o to_o be_v that_o which_o he_o call_v they_o 6._o 2_o cor._n 4._o 6._o he_o say_v let_v there_o be_v light_n and_o there_o be_v light_a and_o then_o the_o manner_n how_o it_o become_v to_o be_v so_o v._o 4._o first_o set_v out_o the_o efficient_a cause_n 19_o ezek._n 11._o 19_o the_o spirit_n of_o judgement_n and_o burn_v 5._o joh._n 3._o 5._o that_o be_v of_o holiness_n and_o light_n &_o second_o the_o way_n of_o his_o produce_v this_o great_a effect_n 2._o rom._n 8._o 2._o wash_v away_o
they_o to_o do_v they_o good_a and_o i_o will_v put_v my_o fear_n in_o their_o heart_n and_o they_o shall_v not_o depart_v from_o i_o or_o as_o five_o 39_o they_o shall_v fear_v i_o for_o ever_o which_o distinguish_v this_o covenant_n from_o the_o former_a make_v with_o their_o father_n in_o that_o that_o be_v break_v which_o this_o shall_v never_o be_v cap._n 21_o 32_o this_o be_v the_o crown_v mercy_n that_o render_v both_o the_o other_o glorious_a as_o to_o acceptation_n he_o will_v not_o depart_v from_o we_o as_o to_o sanctification_n we_o shall_v not_o depart_v from_o he_o cap._n ii_o 1._o the_o thesis_n propose_v for_o confirmation_n 2._o the_o fivefold_a foundation_n of_o the_o truth_n thereof_o 3._o of_o the_o unchangeableness_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n and_o the_o influence_n thereof_o into_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o truth_n in_o hand_n mal._n 3._o 6._o consider_v explain_v 4._o lame_v 1._o 16_o 17_o 18._o open_v 5_o 6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o 10._o rom._n 11._o 29._o explain_v and_o vindicate_v the_o condition_n on_o which_o grace_n be_v assert_v to_o be_v bestow_v and_o continue_v discuss_v the_o vanity_n of_o they_o evince_v in_o sundry_a instance_n of_o vocation_n justification_n and_o sanctification_n 11._o isa._n 40._o 27_o 28_o 29_o 30._o open_v and_o improve_v to_o the_o end_n aim_v at_o 12._o also_o isa._n 4._o 43._o 1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5_o 6_o 7_o 8._o 13._o the_o sum_n of_o the_o first_o argument_n 14._o mal._n 3._o 6._o with_o the_o whole_a argument_n from_o the_o immutability_n of_o god_n at_o large_a vindicate_v 15_o 16._o false_o propose_v by_o mr_n g._n set_v right_a and_o reinforce_v 17._o exception_n remove_v sophistical_a comparison_n explode_v distinct_a dispensation_n according_a to_o distinction_n of_o a_o people_n 19_o alteration_n and_o change_n proper_o and_o direct_o assign_v to_o god_n by_o mr_n g._n 20._o the_o theme_n in_o question_n beg_v by_o he_o 21._o legal_a approbation_n of_o duty_n and_o conditional_a acceptation_n of_o person_n confound_v as_o also_o god_n command_n and_o purpose_n 22._o the_o unchangeableness_n of_o god_n decree_v grant_v to_o be_v intend_v in_o mal._n 3._o 6._o the_o decree_n direct_o in_o that_o place_n intend_v 23._o the_o decree_n of_o send_v christ_n not_o immutable_a upon_o m._n g._n principles_n the_o close_a of_o the_o vindication_n of_o this_o first_o argument_n the_o certain_a infallible_a continuance_n of_o the_o love_n and_o favour_n of_o god_n unto_o the_o end_n 1._o §._o 1._o towards_z his_o those_o who_o he_o have_v once_o free_o accept_v in_o jesus_n christ_n notwithstanding_o the_o interposition_n of_o any_o such_o supposall_n as_o may_v true_o be_v make_v have_v foundation_n in_o the_o thing_n themselves_o be_v the_o first_o thing_n propose_v come_v now_o to_o be_v demonstrate_v now_o the_o foundation_n of_o this_o the_o scripture_n lay_v upon_o five_o unchangeable_a thing_n 2._o §._o 2._o which_o eminent_o have_v a_o influence_n into_o the_o truth_n thereof_o first_o of_o the_o nature_n second_o purpose_v three_o the_o covenant_n four_o the_o promise_n five_o the_o oath_n of_o god_n every_o one_o whereof_o be_v engage_v herein_o the_o lord_n make_v use_v of_o to_o manifest_v the_o vnchangeablenesse_n of_o his_o love_n towards_o those_o who_o he_o have_v once_o gracious_o accept_v in_o christ._n first_o he_o have_v lay_v the_o shoulder_n of_o the_o vnchangeablenesse_n of_o his_o own_o nature_n to_o this_o work_n 3._o §._o 3._o malac._n 3._o 6._o i_o be_o the_o lord_n and_o i_o change_v not_o therefore_o you_o son_n of_o jacob_n 6._o rom._n 9_o 6._o 11._o 4_o 5_o 6._o be_v not_o consume_v these_o son_n of_o jacob_n be_v the_o son_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o jacob_n the_o israel_n of_o god_n not_o all_o the_o seed_n of_o jacob_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o this_o prophecy_n make_v a_o eminent_a distinction_n between_o these_o two_o cap._n 3._o 16._o cap._n 4._o 1_o 2._o the_o begin_n of_o this_o chapter_n contain_v a_o most_o evident_a and_o clear_a prediction_n and_o prophesy_n of_o the_o bring_n in_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n 12._o mat._n 3._o 12._o in_o the_o gospel_n wherein_o he_o be_v to_o purge_v his_o floor_n and_o throw_v out_o the_o chaff_n to_o be_v burn_v this_o his_o appearance_n make_v great_a work_n in_o the_o visible_a church_n of_o the_o jew_n 6._o isa._n 49._o 3_o 4_o 5_o 6._o very_o many_o of_o those_o who_o look_v and_o wait_v for_o that_o come_n of_o his_o 34._o luk._n 2._o 34._o be_v cut_v off_o and_o cast_v out_o as_o person_n that_o have_v neither_o lot_n nor_o portion_n in_o the_o mercy_n wherewith_o it_o be_v attend_v 31._o rom._n 9_o 30_o 31._o though_o they_o say_v within_o themselves_o that_o they_o have_v abraham_n to_o their_o father_n and_o be_v the_o child_n and_o posterity_n of_o jacob_n yea_o v._n 5._o to_o they_o who_o be_v only_o the_o carnal_a seed_n and_o do_v also_o walk_v in_o the_o way_n of_o the_o flesh_n he_o threaten_v a_o sore_a revenge_n and_o swift_a destruction_n when_o other_o shall_v be_v invest_v with_o all_o the_o eminent_a mercy_n which_o the_o lord_n christ_n bring_v along_o with_o he_o lest_o the_o true_a son_n of_o jacob_n shall_v be_v terrify_v with_o the_o dread_n of_o the_o approach_a day_n and_o say_v as_o david_n do_v 61_o isa._n 54._o 4_o 5_o 61_o when_o the_o lord_n make_v a_o breach_n upon_o vzzah_n who_o can_v stand_v before_o so_o holy_a a_o god_n shall_v not_o we_o also_o in_o the_o issue_n be_v consume_v he_o discover_v to_o they_o the_o foundation_n of_o their_o preservation_n to_o the_o end_n even_o the_o vnchangeablenesse_n of_o his_o own_o nature_n and_o be_v whereunto_o his_o love_n to_o they_o be_v conform_v plain_o intimate_v that_o unless_o himself_o and_o his_o everlasting_a deity_n be_v subject_a and_o liable_a to_o alteration_n and_o change_n which_o once_o to_o imagine_v be_v what_o lie_v in_o we_o to_o cast_v he_o down_o from_o his_o excellency_n it_o can_v not_o be_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v cast_v of_o forever_o and_o consume_v these_o be_v the_o tribe_n of_o jacob_n and_o the_o preserve_v of_o israel_n which_o jesus_n christ_n be_v send_v to_o raise_v up_o isaiah_n 50._o 6._o the_o house_n of_o jacob_n which_o he_o take_v from_o the_o womb_n and_o carry_v unto_o old_a age_n unto_o hoary_a hair_n and_o forsake_v not_o isaiah_n 46._o 3_o 4._o this_o be_v confirm_v 4._o §._o 4._o james_n 1._o 16_o 17_o 18._o do_v not_o err_v my_o belove_a brethren_n every_o good_a gift_n and_o every_o perfect_a gift_n come_v down_o from_o the_o father_n of_o light_n with_o who_o be_v no_o variableness_n nor_o shadow_n of_o turn_v of_o his_o own_o will_n beget_v he_o we_o with_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n he_o beget_v we_o of_o his_o own_o will_n by_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n for_o whatsoever_o man_n do_v pretend_v we_o be_v bear_v again_o not_o of_o blood_n nor_o of_o the_o will_n of_o the_o flesh_n nor_o the_o will_n of_o man_n but_o the_o will_n of_o god_n john_n 1._o 13._o now_o herein_o say_v the_o apostle_n we_o do_v receive_v from_o he_o good_a and_o perfect_a gift_n gift_n distinguish_v from_o the_o common_a endowment_n of_o other_o yea_o but_o they_o be_v fail_v once_o perhaps_o such_o as_o may_v slourish_v for_o a_o season_n and_o be_v but_o child_n of_o a_o night_n like_a ionas_n gourd_n though_o god_n have_v beget_v we_o of_o his_o own_o will_n and_o bestow_v good_a &_o perfect_a gift_n upon_o we_o yet_o he_o may_v cast_v we_o off_o for_o ever_o do_v not_o err_v my_o belove_a brethren_n say_v the_o apostle_n these_o thing_n come_v from_o the_o father_n of_o light_n god_n himself_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o all_o light_n of_o grace_n which_o we_o have_v receive_v and_o with_o he_o there_o be_v no_o variableness_n nor_o shadow_n of_o turn_v not_o the_o least_o appearance_n of_o any_o change_n or_o alteration_n and_o if_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o in_o this_o place_n argue_v from_o the_o immutability_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n to_o the_o unchangeableness_n of_o his_o love_n towards_o those_o who_o he_o have_v beget_v and_o bestow_v such_o light_n and_o grace_n upon_o there_o be_v no_o just_a reason_n of_o mention_v that_o attribute_n and_o property_n there_o hence_o rom._n 11._o 29._o the_o gift_n and_o call_n of_o god_n be_v say_v to_o be_v without_o repentance_n 5._o §_o 5._o the_o gift_n of_o his_o effectual_a call_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d shall_v never_o be_v repent_v of_o they_o be_v from_o he_o with_o who_o there_o be_v no_o change_n the_o word_n be_v add_v by_o the_o apostle_n to_o give_v assurance_n of_o the_o certain_a accomplishment_n of_o the_o purpose_n of_o god_n towards_o the_o remnant_n of_o the_o jew_n according_a to_o the_o election_n of_o grace_n
under_o temptation_n fear_v their_o own_o separation_n from_o god_n therefore_o believer_n in_o thesi_fw-la may_v be_v forsake_v yea_o that_o unless_o this_o be_v true_a the_o other_o can_v not_o befall_v they_o may_v pass_v for_o the_o argue_n of_o man_n who_o be_v unacquainted_a with_o that_o variety_n of_o temptation_n spiritual_a motion_n and_o commotion_n which_o believer_n be_v exercise_v withal_o this_o i_o say_v be_v the_o first_o part_n of_o that_o state_n wherein_o they_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v a_o condition_n of_o the_o great_a difficulty_n in_o the_o world_n for_o the_o receive_n of_o satisfaction_n second_o of_o barrenness_n vnprofitablenesse_n and_o wither_v which_o seem_v and_o that_o just_o to_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o their_o fear_n v._n 3._o they_o be_v as_o the_o thirsty_a and_o dry_a ground_n parch_v in_o itself_o fruitless_a to_o its_o owner_n wither_v in_o their_o own_o soul_n and_o bring_v forth_o no_o fruit_n to_o god_n a_o sad_a condition_n on_o both_o hand_n within_o they_o find_v decay_n they_o find_v no_o active_a principle_n of_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n unto_o god_n and_o without_o desertion_n fear_n at_o least_o that_o they_o be_v forsake_v upon_o this_o you_o have_v the_o foundation_n that_o the_o lord_n lay_v for_o the_o refreshment_n of_o their_o spirit_n in_o this_o condition_n and_o reduce_v of_o they_o into_o a_o establish_a assurance_n of_o the_o continuance_n of_o his_o love_n and_o that_o be_v his_o free_a gracious_a election_n and_o choose_v of_o they_o thou_o be_v jacob_n who_o i_o have_v choose_v vers_fw-la 1._o jesurun_n who_o i_o have_v choose_v even_o from_o eternity_n when_o he_o appoint_v the_o ancient_a people_n and_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v come_n and_o shall_v come_v v._o 7._o when_o he_o purpose_a mercy_n for_o the_o father_n of_o old_a who_o long_o since_o he_o have_v bring_v upon_o that_o account_n unto_o himself_o this_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o do_v they_o good_a which_o stand_v sure_a as_o the_o apostle_n make_v use_v of_o it_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n 2_o tim_n 2._o 19_o this_o foundation_n be_v lay_v v._n 3._o he_o give_v they_o a_o twofold_a promise_n suit_v to_o the_o double_a state_n wherein_o they_o be_v first_o for_o the_o removal_n of_o their_o drought_n and_o barrenness_n he_o will_v give_v they_o water_n and_o flood_n for_o the_o take_n of_o it_o away_o which_o in_o the_o follow_a word_n he_o interprete_v of_o the_o spirit_n as_o likewise_o do_v the_o apostle_n john_n 7._o 39_o he_o be_v the_o great_a soul_n refresher_n in_o he_o be_v all_o our_o spring_n say_v the_o lord_n then_o fear_v not_o you_o poor_a thirsty_a soul_n you_o shall_v have_v he_o as_o a_o flood_n in_o great_a abundance_n until_o all_o his_o fruit_n be_v bring_v forth_o in_o you_o second_o for_o the_o removal_n of_o the_o other_o evil_n or_o fear_n of_o desertion_n and_o cast_v off_o 7._o gen._n 17._o 7._o he_o mind_v they_o of_o his_o covenant_n or_o the_o blessing_n of_o their_o offspring_n of_o they_o and_o their_o seed_n according_a to_o his_o promise_n when_o he_o undertake_v to_o be_v their_o god_n and_o then_o four_o there_o be_v a_o two_o fold_v issue_n of_o god_n thus_o deal_v with_o they_o first_o of_o real_a fruitfulness_n v._o 4._o they_o shall_v be_v as_o grass_n under_o perpetual_a shower_n which_o can_v possible_o wither_v and_o decay_v or_o dry_a away_o and_z as_o tree_n plant_v by_o the_o river_n of_o water_n 4._o psal._n 1._o 3_o 4._o that_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n in_o their_o season_n who_o leaf_n do_v not_o wither_v second_o of_o zealous_a profession_n and_o own_v of_o god_n with_o the_o engagement_n of_o their_o heart_n and_o hand_n unto_o he_o which_o you_o have_v in_o v._o 5._o every_o one_o for_o himself_o shall_v give_v up_o himself_o to_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o most_o solemn_a engagement_n and_o profess_a subjection_n that_o be_v possible_a they_o shall_v say_v and_o subscribe_v and_o surname_n themselves_o by_o name_n and_o term_n of_o faith_n and_o obedience_n to_o follow_v the_o lord_n in_o the_o faith_n of_o jacob_n or_o israel_n in_o the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o promise_n which_o be_v make_v to_o he_o but_o now_o what_o assurance_n be_v there_o that_o this_o happy_a beginning_n shall_v be_v carry_v on_o to_o perfection_n that_o this_o kindness_n of_o god_n to_o they_o shall_v abide_v to_o the_o end_n and_o that_o there_o shall_v not_o be_v a_o separation_n between_o he_o and_o his_o choose_a israel_n in_o the_o faith_n hereof_o the_o lord_n confirm_v they_o by_o that_o revelation_n which_o he_o make_v of_o himself_o and_o his_o property_n verse_n 6_o 7_o 8._o first_o in_o his_o sovereignty_n he_o be_v the_o king_n what_o shall_v obstruct_v he_o have_v not_o he_o power_n to_o dispose_v of_o all_o thing_n he_o be_v the_o lord_n and_o king_n he_o will_v work_v and_o who_o shall_v let_v he_o but_o have_v he_o kindness_n and_o tenderness_n to_o carry_v he_o out_o hereunto_o therefore_o 2_o lie_n he_o be_v their_o redeemer_n &_o do_v but_o consider_v what_o he_o do_v for_o the_o glory_n of_o that_o title_n and_o what_o the_o work_n of_o redemption_n stand_v he_o in_o and_o you_o will_v not_o fear_v as_o to_o this_o not_o be_v afraid_a and_o all_o this_o he_o three_o close_v with_o his_o eternity_n and_o vnchangeablenesse_n he_o be_v the_o first_o and_o the_o last_o and_o beside_o he_o there_o be_v none_o other_o the_o first_o that_o choose_v they_o from_o eternity_n and_o the_o last_o that_o will_v preserve_v they_o to_o the_o end_n and_o still_o the_o same_o he_o alter_v not_o i_o shall_v not_o add_v more_o instance_n in_o this_o kind_n that_o the_o lord_n often_o establish_v his_o saint_n in_o the_o assurance_n of_o the_o unchangeableness_n of_o his_o love_n towards_o they_o from_o the_o immutability_n of_o his_o own_o nature_n be_v very_o evident_a thence_o compare_v himself_o and_o his_o love_n with_o a_o tender_a mother_n and_o her_o love_n he_o affirm_v that_o she_o may_v be_v alter_v but_o he_o shall_v admit_v of_o no_o variableness_n nor_o shadow_n of_o turn_v isai_n 49._o v._n 14._o 15_o 16._o to_o wind_v up_o this_o discourse_n 13._o §._o 13._o the_o sum_n of_o this_o first_o part_n of_o our_o first_o scripturall_a demonstration_n of_o the_o truth_n under_o debate_n amount_v to_o this_o argument_n that_o which_o god_n affirm_v shall_v be_v certain_o and_o infallible_o fulfil_v upon_o the_o account_n of_o the_o immutability_n of_o his_o own_o nature_n and_o incourage_v man_n to_o expect_v it_o as_o certain_o to_o be_v fulfil_v as_o he_o be_v unchangeable_a that_o shall_v infallible_o notwithstanding_o all_o opposition_n and_o difficulty_n be_v wrought_v &_o perfect_v now_o that_o such_o and_o so_o sure_o bottom_v be_v the_o continuance_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n unto_o his_o saint_n and_o so_o will_v he_o have_v they_o to_o expect_v etc._n etc._n have_v be_v prove_v by_o a_o induction_n of_o many_o particular_a instance_n wherein_o those_o engagement_n from_o the_o immutability_n of_o god_n be_v full_o express_v one_o of_o these_o testimony_n 14._o §._o 14._o even_o that_o mention_v in_o the_o first_o place_n mal._n 3._o 6._o from_o whence_o this_o argument_n do_v arise_v be_v propose_v to_o be_v consider_v and_o answer_v by_o mr_n goodwin_n cap._n 10._o sect._n 40_o 41._o pag._n 205_o 206_o 207._o a_o brief_a removal_n of_o his_o exception_n to_o our_o inference_n from_o hence_o will_v leave_v the_o whole_a to_o its_o native_a vigour_n &_o the_o truth_n therein_o contain_v to_o its_o own_o steadfastness_n in_o the_o hand_n and_o power_n of_o that_o demonstration_n thus_o than_o he_o propose_v that_o place_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o our_o argument_n from_o thence_o whereunto_o he_o shape_v his_o answer_n for_o the_o word_n of_o malipiero_n i_o be_o the_o lord_n i_o change_v not_o from_o which_o it_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v argue_v that_o when_o god_n once_o love_v a_o person_n he_o never_o cease_v to_o love_v he_o because_o this_o must_v needs_o argue_v a_o changeablenesse_n in_o he_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o affection_n and_o consequent_o the_o saint_n can_v fall_v away_o sinal_o from_o his_o grace_n so_o he_o it_o be_v a_o easy_a thing_n so_o to_o frame_v the_o argument_n of_o a_o adversary_n ans._n ans._n as_o to_o contribute_v more_o to_o the_o weaken_n of_o it_o in_o its_o propose_v then_o in_o the_o answer_n afterward_o give_v there_o unto_o and_o that_o it_o be_v no_o strange_a thing_n with_o mr_n goodwin_n to_o make_v use_n of_o this_o advantage_n in_o his_o disputation_n in_o this_o book_n be_v discern_v and_o complain_v of_o by_o all_o not_o engage_v in_o the_o same_o contest_v with_o himself_o that_o he_o have_v deal_v no_o otherwise_o with_o we_o in_o the_o place_n under_o consideration_n the_o ensue_a observation_n will_v clear_o
manifest_v first_o all_o the_o strength_n 15._o §._o 15._o that_o mr_n goodwin_n will_v allow_v to_o this_o argument_n arise_v from_o a_o naked_a consideration_n of_o the_o immutability_n of_o god_n as_o it_o be_v a_o essential_a property_n of_o his_o nature_n when_o our_o argue_n be_v from_o his_o engagement_n to_o we_o by_o and_o on_o the_o account_n of_o that_o property_n that_o god_n will_v do_v such_o and_o such_o a_o thing_n because_o he_o be_v omnipotent_a though_o he_o shall_v not_o at_o all_o manifest_a any_o purpose_n of_o his_o will_n to_o lay_v forth_o his_o omnipotency_n for_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o it_o be_v a_o inference_n all_o who_o strength_n be_v vain_a presumption_n but_o when_o god_n have_v engage_v himself_o for_o the_o performance_n of_o any_o thing_n thence_o to_o conclude_v to_o the_o certain_a accomplishment_n of_o it_o from_o his_o power_n whereby_o he_o be_v able_a to_o do_v it_o be_v a_o deduction_n that_o faith_n will_v ready_o close_v withal_o so_o the_o apostle_n assure_v we_o of_o the_o reimplant_n of_o the_o jew_n upon_o this_o account_n god_n say_v he_o be_v able_a to_o plant_v they_o in_o again_o have_v promise_v so_o to_o do_v rom._n 11._o 23._o there_o be_v two_o consideration_n upon_o which_o the_o vnchangeablenesse_n of_o god_n have_v a_o more_o effectual_a influence_n into_o the_o continuance_n of_o his_o love_n to_o his_o saint_n than_o the_o mere_a object_v thought_n of_o it_o will_v lead_v we_o to_o a_o acquaintance_n withal_o 1._o god_n propose_v his_o immutability_n to_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o saint_n 16._o §._o 16._o for_o their_o establishment_n &_o consolation_n in_o this_o very_a case_n of_o the_o stability_n of_o his_o love_n unto_o they_o we_o dare_v not_o draw_v conclusion_n in_o reference_n to_o ourselves_o from_o any_o property_n of_o god_n but_o only_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o the_o revelation_n which_o he_o have_v make_v thereof_o unto_o we_o for_o that_o end_n and_o purpose_n but_o this_o be_v do_v we_o have_v a_o sure_a anchor_n firm_a and_o steadfast_a to_o fix_v we_o against_o all_o blast_n of_o temptation_n or_o opposition_n whatsoever_o when_o god_n propose_v his_o immutability_n or_o unchangeableness_n to_o assure_v we_o of_o the_o continuance_n of_o his_o love_n unto_o we_o if_o we_o may_v true_o apprehend_v yea_o &_o aught_o so_o to_o do_v that_o his_o unchangeableness_n may_v be_v preserve_v and_o himself_o vindicate_v from_o the_o least_o shadow_n of_o turn_v though_o he_o shall_v change_v his_o mind_n thought_n love_n purpose_v concern_v we_o every_o day_n what_o conclusion_n for_o consolation_n can_v possible_o arise_v from_o such_o proposal_n of_o god_n immutability_n unto_o we_o yea_o will_v it_o not_o rather_o appear_v to_o be_v a_o way_n suit_v to_o the_o delusion_n of_o poor_a soul_n that_o when_o they_o shall_v think_v they_o have_v a_o solid_a pillar_n no_o less_o than_o a_o essential_a property_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n to_o rest_v upon_o they_o shall_v find_v themselves_o lean_v on_o a_o cloud_n or_o shadow_n or_o on_o a_o break_a reed_n that_o will_v run_v into_o their_o hand_n instead_o of_o yield_v they_o the_o least_o supportment_n god_n deal_v not_o thus_o with_o his_o saint_n his_o discovery_n of_o himself_o in_o christ_n for_o the_o establishment_n of_o the_o heart_n of_o he_o be_v not_o such_o flint_n as_o from_o whence_o the_o most_o skilful_a and_o exercise_v faith_n can_v expect_v one_o drop_n of_o consolation_n whatsoever_o of_o his_o name_n he_o hold_v out_o to_o the_o son_n of_o man_n it_o will_v be_v a_o strong_a tower_n and_o place_n of_o refuge_n and_o safety_n to_o they_o that_o fly_v unto_o it_o second_o the_o consideration_n of_o that_o love_n in_o its_o continuance_n wherein_o the_o lord_n settle_v and_o put_v out_o of_o doubt_v the_o soul_n of_o he_o by_o the_o engagement_n of_o his_o vnchangeablenesse_n or_o the_o call_n of_o they_o to_o the_o consideration_n of_o that_o property_n in_o he_o from_o who_o that_o love_n do_v flow_v add_v strength_n also_o to_o the_o way_n of_o argue_v we_o insist_v upon_o be_v the_o love_n of_o god_n to_o he_o nothing_o but_o the_o declaration_n of_o his_o approbation_n of_o such_o and_o such_o thing_n annex_v to_o the_o law_n and_o rule_n of_o obedience_n it_o may_v stand_v firm_a like_o a_o pillar_n in_o a_o river_n though_o the_o water_n be_v not_o thereby_o cause_v to_o stand_v still_o one_o moment_n but_o only_o touch_v it_o and_o so_o pass_v on_o there_o be_v some_o colour_n of_o exception_n to_o be_v lay_v against_o it_o and_o this_o be_v indeed_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o mr_n goodwin_n in_o this_o whole_a controversy_n that_o he_o acknowledge_v no_o other_o love_n of_o god_n to_o believer_n but_o what_o lie_v in_o the_o outward_a approbation_n of_o what_o be_v good_a and_o man_n do_v it_o upon_o which_o account_n there_o be_v no_o more_o love_n in_o god_n to_o one_o than_o another_o to_o the_o choice_a saint_n then_o to_o the_o most_o profligate_v villain_n in_o the_o world_n nay_o it_o be_v not_o any_o love_n at_o all_o properly_z so_o call_v be_v no_o internal_a vital_a act_n of_o god_n will_n the_o seat_n of_o his_o love_n but_o a_o external_a declaration_n of_o the_o issue_n of_o our_o obedience_n the_o declaration_n of_o god_n will_n that_o he_o approove_v faith_n and_o obedience_n be_v no_o more_o love_n to_o peter_n than_o it_o be_v to_o judas_n but_o let_v now_o the_o love_n of_o god_n to_o believer_n be_v consider_v as_o it_o be_v in_o itself_o as_o a_o vital_a act_n of_o his_o will_n will_v if_o i_o may_v so_o speak_v good_a thing_n to_o they_o as_o the_o immanent_a purpose_n of_o his_o will_n &_o also_o join_v with_o a_o acceptation_n of_o they_o in_o the_o effect_n of_o his_o grace_n favour_n and_o love_n in_o jesus_n christ_n and_o it_o will_v be_v quick_o evidence_v how_o a_o alteration_n therein_o will_v entrench_v upon_o the_o immutability_n of_o god_n both_o as_o to_o his_o essence_n and_o attribute_n and_o decree_n have_v thus_o reinforce_v our_o argument_n from_o this_o place_n of_o scripture_n 17._o §._o 17._o by_o restore_v unto_o it_o those_o consideration_n which_o be_v its_o main_a strength_n it_o be_v maim_v and_o deprive_v of_o by_o mr_n goodwin_n in_o his_o proposal_n thereof_o i_o shall_v brief_o consider_v the_o answer_n that_o by_o he_o be_v suggest_v thereunto_o thus_o than_o he_o proceed_v by_o the_o tenor_n of_o this_o argue_n it_o will_v as_o well_o follow_v that_o in_o case_n god_n shall_v at_o any_o time_n withdraw_v his_o love_n and_o his_o favour_n from_o a_o nation_n or_o body_n of_o a_o people_n which_o he_o sometime_o favour_v or_o love_v he_o shall_v be_v change_v but_o that_o no_o such_o change_n of_o dispensation_n as_o this_o towards_o one_o or_o the_o same_o people_n or_o nation_n argue_v any_o change_n at_o all_o in_o god_n at_o least_o any_o such_o change_n which_o he_o disclaim_v as_o incompetent_a to_o he_o be_v evident_a from_o those_o instance_n without_o number_n record_v in_o scripture_n of_o such_o different_a dispensation_n of_o he_o towards_o sundry_a nation_n and_o more_o especial_o towards_o the_o jew_n to_o who_o sometime_o he_o give_v peace_n sometime_o consume_v they_o with_o war_n sometime_o he_o make_v they_o the_o head_n and_o sometime_o again_o the_o tail_n of_o the_o nation_n round_o about_o they_o the_o love_n and_o favour_n of_o god_n to_o a_o nation_n or_o people_n ans._n ans._n here_o bring_v into_o the_o list_n of_o comparison_n with_o the_o peculiar_a love_n of_o god_n to_o his_o saint_n which_o he_o secure_v they_o of_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o his_o immutability_n be_v either_o the_o outward_a dispensation_n of_o good_a thing_n to_o they_o call_v his_o love_n because_o it_o express_v and_o hold_v out_o a_o fountain_n of_o goodness_n from_o whence_o it_o flow_v or_o it_o be_v a_o eternal_a act_n of_o god_n will_v towards_o they_o of_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o the_o love_n to_o his_o own_o former_o describe_v if_o it_o be_v take_v in_o the_o first_o sense_n as_o apparent_o it_o be_v intend_v and_o so_o make_v out_o from_o the_o instance_n of_o god_n deal_v with_o the_o jew_n in_o outward_a blessing_n and_o punishment_n mr_n goodwin_n do_v plain_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d fall_v into_o a_o thing_n quite_o of_o another_o nature_n instead_o of_o that_o which_o be_v first_o propose_v amphora_n cùm_fw-la caepit_fw-la institui_fw-la cur_n urceus_fw-la exit_fw-la there_o be_v a_o wide_a difference_n between_o outward_a providentiall_a dispensation_n and_o eternal_a purpose_n and_o act_n of_o grace_n and_o good_a will_n to_o deal_v in_o the_o instance_n insist_v on_o by_o mr_n goodwin_n there_o be_v frequent_a mention_n in_o the_o scripture_n as_o afterward_o shall_v be_v full_o declare_v of_o a_o difference_n
former_a sort_n and_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o such_o like_a promise_n as_o these_o he_o inform_v we_o to_o consist_v not_o in_o the_o actual_a fulfil_n of_o what_o be_v conditional_o affirm_v but_o in_o the_o certain_a truth_n of_o the_o axiom_n wherein_o the_o condition_n and_o the_o event_n as_o such_o be_v knit_v together_o 2._o to_o the_o example_n urge_v i_o shall_v only_o ask_v what_o mr_n goodwin_n judgement_n be_v of_o the_o promise_n that_o god_n have_v make_v to_o believer_n that_o they_o shall_v never_o relapse_n into_o their_o former_a state_n of_o unbelief_n and_o on_o what_o condition_n they_o be_v make_v whether_o his_o promise_n of_o his_o love_n unto_o and_o acceptance_n of_o believer_n wherein_o he_o will_v abide_v for_o ever_o do_v not_o infer_v their_o preservation_n in_o the_o condition_n wherein_o they_o be_v i_o e._n believer_n will_v in_o the_o next_o place_n fall_v under_o our_o consideration_n your_o conclusion_n be_v in_o the_o sense_n explain_v you_o admit_v the_o proposition_n whatsoever_o god_n promise_v be_v certain_a that_o be_v it_o shall_v certain_o be_v fulfil_v or_o it_o shall_v not_o there_o be_v moreover_o no_o small_a contribution_n of_o strength_n as_o to_o our_o establishment_n in_o the_o faith_n of_o it_o 13._o §._o 13._o give_v to_o our_o proposition_n by_o the_o signal_n engagement_n of_o the_o faithfulness_n of_o god_n for_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o the_o promise_n which_o he_o make_v unto_o we_o as_o it_o be_v manifest_a in_o those_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 1._o 9_o god_n be_v faithful_a by_o who_o you_o be_v call_v to_o the_o fellowship_n of_o his_o son_n in_o the_o forego_n verse_n he_o tell_v they_o that_o god_n will_v confirm_v they_o to_o the_o end_n that_o they_o may_v be_v blameless_a in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n christ_n of_o which_o confident_a assertion_n he_o give_v they_o this_o account_n gof_n be_v faithful_a to_o make_v good_a his_o promise_n make_v unto_o they_o he_o change_v not_o when_o a_o promise_n be_v once_o pass_v that_o which_o first_o present_v itself_o to_o the_o consideration_n of_o they_o to_o who_o it_o be_v make_v and_o who_o concernment_n it_o be_v that_o it_o be_v fulfil_v be_v the_o faithfulness_n of_o he_o that_o have_v make_v the_o promise_n this_o property_n of_o god_n nature_n do_v the_o apostle_n therefore_o mind_v the_o saint_n of_o to_o lead_v they_o to_o a_o full_a assurance_n of_o their_o preservation_n his_o promise_n be_v pass_v fear_v not_o his_o faithfulness_n for_o its_o accomplishment_n may_v there_o in_o this_o case_n a_o supposal_n be_v allow_v of_o any_o such_o intervenience_n as_o may_v intercept_v they_o in_o the_o way_n of_o enjoy_v what_o god_n true_o promise_v and_o cause_v they_o to_o come_v short_a thereof_o what_o assurance_n can_v arise_v to_o they_o from_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o faithfulness_n of_o god_n who_o make_v those_o promise_n unto_o they_o the_o faithfulness_n of_o god_n than_o be_v engage_v for_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o the_o thing_n promise_v which_o also_o shall_v be_v do_v in_o case_n that_o fail_v not_o so_o also_o the_o 1_o thes_n 5._o 23_o 24._o the_o very_a god_n of_o peace_n sanctify_v you_o whole_o and_o i_o pray_v god_n your_o spirit_n and_o soul_n and_o body_n be_v preserve_v blameless_a unto_o the_o come_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n faithful_a be_v he_o that_o call_v you_o who_o will_v also_o do_v it_o he_o assure_v they_o of_o their_o preservation_n in_o and_o unto_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o the_o thing_n which_o he_o pray_v for_o and_o that_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o his_o faithfulness_n who_o have_v promise_v they_o and_o say_v he_o he_o will_v do_v it_o viz._n because_o he_o be_v faithful_a let_v the_o opposition_n to_o it_o be_v never_o so_o many_o the_o difficulty_n never_o so_o great_a the_o intervenience_n what_o they_o will_v he_o be_v faithful_a and_o he_o will_v do_v it_o as_o it_o be_v affirm_v 2_o thes_n 3._o 3._o but_o the_o lord_n be_v faithful_a who_o shall_v establish_v you_o and_o keep_v you_o from_o evil_n as_o also_o in_o the_o 1_o cor_n 10._o 13._o god_n be_v faithful_a who_o will_v not_o suffer_v you_o to_o be_v tempt_v above_o that_o you_o be_v able_a but_o will_v with_o the_o temptation_n also_o make_v a_o way_n to_o escape_v that_o you_o may_v be_v able_a to_o bear_v it_o the_o same_o faithfulness_n of_o god_n be_v hold_v out_o as_o that_o upon_o the_o account_n whereof_o no_o temptation_n shall_v befall_v believer_n so_o as_o to_o separate_v they_o from_o he_o the_o promise_n here_o peculiar_o confirm_v by_o it_o and_o establish_v on_o it_o be_v such_o as_o no_o condition_n can_v tolerable_o be_v fix_v unto_o i_o will_v not_o suffer_v believer_n to_o be_v overcome_v with_o temptation_n in_o case_n they_o be_v not_o overcome_v with_o temptation_n be_v a_o promise_v not_o to_o be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o infinite_a wisdom_n of_o god_n with_o which_o we_o have_v to_o do_v and_o yet_o no_o other_o can_v with_o the_o least_o colour_n be_v propose_v all_o sin_n all_o fall_n from_o god_n be_v upon_o temptation_n though_o satan_n and_o the_o world_n shall_v have_v no_o hand_n in_o draw_v man_n aside_o from_o god_n yet_o what_o they_o do_v from_o their_o own_o lust_n they_o do_v from_o temptation_n jam._n 1._o 14_o 15._o if_o god_n in_o his_o faithfulness_n will_v not_o suffer_v any_o temptation_n to_o prevail_v against_o believer_n unless_o they_o neglect_v their_o duty_n and_o fall_n from_o he_o and_o they_o can_v not_o otherwise_o neglect_v their_o duty_n nor_o depart_v from_o he_o but_o upon_o the_o prevalency_n of_o temptation_n their_o abide_n with_o he_o their_o final_a unconquerablenesse_n have_v a_o certainty_n answerable_a to_o the_o faithfulness_n of_o god_n this_o part_n of_o our_o strength_n mr_n goodwin_n attempt_v to_o deprive_v we_o of_o cap._n 11._o sect_n 18._o p._n 236._o in_o these_o word_n whereas_o the_o apostle_n mention_v the_o faithfulness_n of_o god_n as_o that_o divine_a principle_n in_o he_o or_o attribute_n out_o of_o which_o he_o be_v move_v to_o establish_v and_o confirm_v believer_n unto_o the_o end_n and_o so_o to_o keep_v they_o from_o evil_a by_o faithfulness_n he_o do_v not_o necessary_o mean_v that_o property_n or_o attribute_n of_o he_o that_o render_v he_o true_a and_o just_a or_o constant_a in_o the_o performance_n of_o his_o promise_n as_o if_o the_o apostle_n in_o these_o or_o any_o like_a place_n suppose_v such_o a_o promise_n one_o or_o more_o make_v by_o he_o by_o which_o he_o stand_v oblige_v to_o establish_v and_o confirm_v his_o saint_n unto_o the_o end_n by_o a_o strong_a and_o irresistible_a hand_n ans._n the_o sum_n of_o this_o answer_n be_v that_o the_o apostle_n by_o say_v god_n be_v faithful_a do_v not_o understand_v god_n faithfulness_n what_o other_o virtue_n be_v intend_v in_o god_n by_o his_o faithfulness_n but_o that_o whereby_o his_o truth_n and_o his_o constancy_n in_o word_n and_o promise_n be_v signify_v i_o know_v not_o let_v the_o place_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o the_o end_n wherein_o there_o be_v mention_v make_v of_o the_o faith_n or_o faithfulness_n of_o god_n of_o his_o be_v faithful_a with_o the_o application_n thereof_o the_o scope_n and_o intendment_n of_o the_o place_n be_v peruse_v and_o see_v if_o they_o will_v give_v the_o least_o allowance_n to_o turn_v aside_o from_o eye_v the_o property_n and_o perfection_n of_o god_n before_o mention_v as_o that_o which_o they_o peculiar_o intend_v deut_n 7._o 9_o ps_n 36._o 5._o ps_n 89._o 1_o 2_o 5._o ps_n 143._o 1._o isai_n 49_o 7._o hos_fw-la 2._o 20._o rom._n 3._o 3._o 2_o tim_n 2._o 13._o heb_fw-mi 10._o 23._o 1_o john_n 1._o 9_o be_v some_o of_o they_o why_o we_o shall_v wring_v out_o another_o sense_n of_o the_o expression_n in_o this_o place_n i_o know_v not_o 2._o the_o faithfulness_n of_o god_n be_v not_o mention_v as_o that_o divine_a principle_n out_o of_o which_o he_o be_v move_v to_o establish_v and_o confirm_v believer_n to_o the_o end_n but_o only_o to_o confirm_v they_o in_o the_o faith_n of_o his_o unchangeableness_n and_o constancy_n in_o the_o accomplish_n the_o work_n of_o his_o free_a grace_n which_o he_o have_v begin_v in_o they_o and_o promise_v to_o confirm_v to_o the_o end_n the_o work_n flow_v from_o the_o principle_n of_o his_o free_a grace_n in_o jesus_n christ_n whence_o alone_o he_o give_v they_o great_a free_a and_o precious_a promise_n his_o stability_n and_o constancy_n in_o those_o promise_n as_o to_o their_o performance_n be_v intend_v by_o his_o faithfulness_n and_o truth_n in_o they_o what_o be_v the_o promise_v of_o god_n improper_o so_o call_v and_o not_o exhibit_v in_o word_n which_o you_o intimate_v i_o know_v not_o 3._o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o only_o suppose_v
intend_v in_o that_o expression_n have_v be_v already_o declare_v and_o shall_v the_o lord_n assist_v be_v far_o manifest_v the_o promise_n as_o here_o mention_v have_v a_o double_a use_n 1._o it_o be_v hold_v out_o as_o a_o inducement_n to_o obedience_n 4._o §._o 4._o to_o that_o whole_a people_n in_o reference_n whereunto_o he_o tell_v they_o that_o if_o they_o do_v wicked_o they_o shall_v be_v destroy_v both_o they_o and_o their_o king_n v._o 25._o in_o the_o dreadful_a threaten_n that_o god_n denounce_v against_o wicked_a and_o impenitent_a one_o he_o have_v a_o end_n to_o accomplish_v in_o reference_n to_o his_o saint_n unto_o his_o own_o even_o to_o make_v they_o know_v his_o terror_n and_o to_o be_v acquaint_v with_o the_o abomination_n of_o sin_n and_o in_o his_o promise_n intend_v direct_o to_o they_o he_o have_v design_n to_o accomplish_v upon_o the_o most_o wicked_a and_o ungodly_a even_o to_o discover_v his_o approbation_n of_o that_o which_o be_v good_a that_o they_o may_v be_v leave_v inexcusable_a 2._o it_o be_v a_o testimony_n of_o his_o good_a will_n unto_o his_o secret_a one_o his_o remnant_n his_o residue_n his_o brand_n out_o of_o the_o fire_n unto_o his_o people_n call_v according_a to_o his_o eternal_a purpose_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o people_n by_o external_a profession_n and_o of_o his_o presence_n with_o they_o under_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o the_o threaten_v mention_v upon_o the_o generality_n of_o that_o nation_n he_o do_v not_o forsake_v they_o when_o the_o people_n in_o general_a and_o their_o king_n be_v destroy_v what_o ever_o outward_a dispensation_n he_o bring_v upon_o the_o whole_a the_o love_n and_o grace_n of_o the_o promise_n shall_v cerain_o be_v reserve_v for_o they_o as_o isa._n 4._o five_o 2_o 3_o 4._o the_o remnant_n the_o escape_n of_o israel_n those_o that_o be_v write_v unto_o life_n shall_v obtain_v when_o the_o rest_n be_v destroy_v or_o harden_v so_o ps_n 89._o 30_o 31_o 32_o 33_o 34_o 35_o 36_o 37_o if_o his_o child_n forsake_v my_o law_n and_o walk_v not_o in_o my_o judgement_n if_o they_o break_v my_o statute_n and_o keep_v not_o my_o commandment_n then_o will_v i_o visit_v their_o transgression_n with_o a_o rod_n and_o their_o iniquity_n with_o stripe_n nevertheless_o my_o loving-kindnesse_n will_v i_o not_o utter_o take_v from_o he_o nor_o suffer_v my_o faithfulness_n to_o fail_v my_o covenant_n will_v i_o not_o break_v nor_o alter_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v go_v out_o of_o my_o lip_n once_o have_v i_o swear_v by_o my_o holiness_n that_o i_o will_v not_o lie_v unto_o david_n his_o seed_n shall_v endure_v for_o ever_o and_o his_o throne_n as_o the_o sun_n before_o i_o it_o shall_v be_v establish_v for_o ever_o as_o the_o moon_n and_o as_o the_o faithful_a witness_n in_o heaven_n selah_n a_o supposal_n be_v make_v of_o such_o way_n and_o walking_n in_o the_o spiritual_a seed_n and_o offspring_n of_o the_o lord_n christ_n which_o in_o the_o psalm_n be_v type_v out_o by_o david_n that_o the_o lord_n will_v be_v as_o it_o be_v compel_v to_o deal_v sharp_o with_o they_o for_o their_o iniquity_n and_o transgression_n yet_o his_o kindness_n that_o shall_v abide_v with_o christ_n in_o reference_n to_o the_o preservation_n of_o his_o seed_n his_o faithfulness_n that_o shall_v not_o fail_v his_o covenant_n and_o his_o oath_n shall_v be_v make_v good_a to_o the_o uttermost_a it_o be_v suppose_v which_o be_v the_o worst_a that_o can_v be_v suppose_v that_o in_o some_o degree_n at_o least_o for_o some_o season_n they_o may_v forsake_v the_o law_n not_o keep_v the_o commandment_n and_o profane_v the_o statute_n of_o god_n which_o continue_v the_o burden_n of_o poor_a believer_n to_o this_o day_n yet_o the_o worst_a that_o the_o lord_n threaten_v they_o on_o this_o account_n when_o they_o may_v have_v expect_v that_o he_o will_v have_v utter_o cast_v off_o such_o unthankful_a unfruitful_a backslider_n poor_a creature_n be_v but_o this_o i_o will_v visit_v they_o with_o a_o rod_n and_o with_o stripe_n they_o shall_v have_v what_o ever_o come_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o correction_n or_o affliction_n rod_n and_o stripe_n shall_v be_v on_o they_o and_o that_o whether_o outward_a correction_n or_o inward_a desertion_n but_o will_v the_o lord_n proceed_v no_o fartherâ—_n will_v he_o not_o for_o ever_o cast_v they_o off_o and_o ease_v himself_o of_o such_o a_o provoke_a generation_n no_o say_v the_o lord_n there_o lie_v five_o thing_n in_o the_o way_n upon_o who_o account_n i_o can_v so_o deal_v with_o they_o all_o regard_v the_o same_o person_n as_o be_v evident_a from_o the_o antithesis_fw-la that_o be_v in_o the_o discourse_n 1._o there_o be_v my_o loving-kindnesse_n say_v god_n which_o be_v eternal_a and_o unchangeable_a for_o i_o love_v they_o with_o a_o everlasting_a love_n jer._n 31._o 3._o this_o i_o can_v utter_o take_v away_o though_o it_o may_v be_v hide_v and_o eclipse_v as_o to_o the_o appearance_n and_o influence_n of_o it_o yet_o utter_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v take_v away_o as_o to_o the_o reality_n of_o it_o though_o i_o chasten_v and_o correct_v they_o yet_o my_o love_a kindness_n shall_v be_v continue_v to_o they_o and_o then_o say_v he_o 2._o there_o be_v my_o faithfulness_n which_o i_o have_v engage_v to_o they_o which_o whatever_o they_o do_v that_o be_v that_o i_o will_v suffer_v they_o to_o do_v or_o that_o they_o may_v do_v upon_o supposition_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o covenant_n 26_o isa._n 43._o 22_o 23_o 24_o 25_o 26_o wherewith_o they_o be_v supply_v though_o they_o behave_v themselves_o very_o foolish_o and_o froward_o yet_o that_o i_o must_v take_v care_n of_o that_o must_v not_o fail_v 2_o tim._n 2._o 13._o he_o abide_v faithful_a he_o can_v deny_v himself_o and_o this_o faithfulness_n say_v god_n i_o have_v engage_v in_o three_o thing_n 1._o first_o in_o my_o covenant_n that_o i_o have_v make_v with_o they_o to_o be_v their_o god_n and_o wherein_o i_o have_v promise_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v my_o people_n wherein_o also_o i_o have_v make_v plentiful_a provision_n of_o mercy_n and_o grace_n for_o all_o their_o fail_n and_o this_o must_v not_o be_v break_v my_o faithfulness_n be_v in_o it_o and_o it_o must_v abide_v my_o covenant_n of_o peace_n that_o i_o make_v with_o they_o be_v a_o everlasting_a covenant_n it_o be_v a_o everlasting_a covenant_n order_v in_o all_o thing_n and_o sure_a 2._o sam_n 22.5_o ezek_n 37._o 26._o it_o be_v a_o covenant_n of_o peace_n a_o everlasting_a covenant_n 2._o second_o in_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v come_v out_o of_o my_o lip_n or_o the_o grace_n and_o love_n i_o have_v speak_v of_o in_o the_o promise_n herein_o also_o will_v i_o be_v faithful_a and_o that_o shall_v not_o be_v alter_v all_o my_o promise_n be_v yea_o and_o amen_o in_o jesus_n christ._n 2_o cor_fw-la 1._o 20._o and_o 3._o last_o all_o this_o i_o have_v confirm_v by_o a_o oath_n i_o have_v swear_v it_o by_o my_o holiness_n 18._o heb._n 6._o 18._o and_o i_o will_v not_o lie_v so_o that_o in_o all_o these_o immutable_a thing_n wherein_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o god_n to_o deceive_v he_o have_v treasure_v up_o strong_a consolation_n for_o they_o that_o do_v believe_v though_o then_o the_o seed_n of_o christ_n which_o he_o be_v to_o see_v upon_o the_o account_n of_o his_o suffering_n for_o they_o isa_n 53._o 10._o do_v sin_n and_o transgress_v yet_o god_n have_v put_v all_o these_o gracious_a obligation_n upon_o himself_o to_o reduce_v they_o by_o correction_n and_o affliction_n but_o never_o to_o proceed_v to_o final_a sentence_n of_o utter_a rejection_n to_o this_o purpose_n i_o say_v be_v the_o word_n in_o the_o place_n of_o samuel_n now_o mention_v 5._o §._o 5._o 1._o first_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o promise_n or_o what_o he_o promise_v the_o people_n be_v he_o will_v not_o forsake_v they_o god_n not_o forsake_v they_o be_v not_o a_o bear_v not_o cast_v they_o off_o but_o a_o active_a continuance_n with_o they_o in_o love_n and_o mercy_n he_o exercise_v not_o a_o pure_a negative_a act_n of_o his_o will_n towards_o any_o thing_n or_o person_n who_o he_o hate_v not_o he_o love_v so_o heb._n 13._o 5._o these_o word_n i_o will_v not_o forsake_v thou_o hold_v out_o a_o continual_a supply_n of_o all_o those_o want_n whereunto_o in_o ourselves_o we_o be_v expose_v and_o what_o from_o his_o presence_n we_o do_v receive_v i_o will_v not_o forsake_v they_o be_v i_o will_v continue_v my_o presence_n with_o they_o a_o god_n in_o covenant_n so_o he_o expresle_v his_o presence_n with_o they_o isa._n 27._o 3._o i_o the_o lord_n do_v keep_v it_o i_o do_v water_n it_o every_o moment_n lest_o any_o hurt_n it_o i_o will_v keep_v it_o night_n and_o day_n he_o abide_v with_o his_o vineyard_n so_o as_o to_o keep_v
it_o and_o to_o preserve_v it_o from_o be_v destroy_v but_o may_v it_o not_o at_o one_o time_n or_o other_o be_v surprise_v into_o desolation_n no_o say_v he_o i_o will_v keep_v it_o night_n and_o day_n but_o what_o if_o this_o vineyard_n prove_v barren_a what_o will_v he_o then_o do_v nay_o but_o he_o will_v so_o deal_v with_o it_o that_o it_o shall_v never_o be_v so_o barren_a as_o to_o cause_v he_o to_o cast_v it_o up_o he_o be_v not_o with_o it_o for_o nought_o his_o presence_n be_v attend_v with_o grace_n and_o kindness_n i_o water_v it_o say_v he_o and_o that_o not_o now_o and_o then_o but_o every_o moment_n he_o power_v out_o fresh_a supply_n of_o his_o spirit_n upon_o it_o to_o make_v it_o fruitful_a thence_o it_o become_v a_o vineyard_n of_o red_a wine_n v._o 2._o the_o best_a wine_n the_o most_o delicious_a the_o most_o precious_a to_o cheer_v the_o heart_n of_o god_n himself_o as_o zep_v 3._o 17._o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o thou_o be_v mighty_a he_o will_v save_o thou_o he_o will_v rejoice_v over_o thou_o with_o joy_n he_o will_v rest_v in_o his_o love_n he_o will_v joy_v over_o thou_o with_o sing_v he_o cause_v they_o thereby_o that_o come_v of_o jacob_n to_o take_v root_n he_o make_v israel_n blossom_n and_o bud_n to_o fill_v the_o face_n of_o the_o world_n with_o fruit_n this_o be_v that_o which_o god_n promise_v his_o people_n he_o will_v not_o forsake_v they_o he_o will_v always_o give_v they_o his_o presence_n in_o the_o kindness_n and_o supply_n of_o a_o god_n in_o covenant_n to_o protect_v they_o from_o other_o to_o make_v they_o fruitful_a to_o himself_o this_o be_v his_o not_o forsake_v they_o he_o will_v preserve_v they_o from_o other_o who_o shall_v take_v they_o out_o of_o his_o hand_n he_o will_v make_v they_o fruitful_a to_o himself_o he_o will_v work_v and_o who_o shall_v let_v he_o 2._o the_o reason_n why_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o forsake_v his_o people_n why_o he_o will_v continue_v do_v they_o good_a be_v express_v in_o these_o word_n for_o his_o own_o name_n sake_n and_o in_o this_o assertion_n two_o thing_n be_v considerable_a 1._o a_o tacit_a exclusion_n of_o any_o thing_n in_o themselves_o for_o which_o or_o upon_o consideration_n whereof_o god_n will_v constant_o abide_v with_o they_o it_o be_v not_o for_o their_o sake_n for_o any_o thing_n in_o they_o or_o what_o they_o have_v do_v may_v or_o can_v do_v it_o be_v not_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o any_o condition_n or_o qualification_n whatever_o that_o may_v or_o may_v not_o be_v find_v on_o they_o but_o mere_o for_o his_o name_n sake_n which_o in_o the_o like_a case_n he_o express_v full_o ezek._n 36._o 32._o not_o for_o your_o sake_n do_v i_o this_o say_v the_o lord_n be_v it_o know_v unto_o you_o be_v ashamed_a and_o confound_v for_o your_o own_o way_n oh_o house_n of_o israel_n the_o truth_n be_v they_o may_v prove_v such_o as_o on_o all_o account_n whatever_o shall_v deserve_v to_o be_v reject_v that_o nothing_o in_o appearance_n or_o in_o their_o own_o sense_n as_o well_o as_o other_o though_o the_o root_n of_o the_o matter_n be_v in_o they_o may_v be_v find_v upon_o they_o when_o god_n take_v delight_n in_o they_o like_o those_o you_o have_v describe_v at_o large_a isai._n 43._o 22_o 23_o 24_o 25._o but_o thou_o have_v not_o call_v upon_o i_o oh_o jacob_n but_o thou_o have_v be_v weary_a of_o i_o oh_o israel_n thou_o have_v not_o bring_v i_o the_o small_a cattle_n of_o thy_o burn_a offering_n neither_o haste_n thou_o honour_v i_o with_o thy_o sacrifice_n i_o have_v not_o cause_v thou_o to_o serve_v with_o a_o offer_n nor_o weary_v thou_o with_o incense_n thou_o have_v bring_v i_o no_o sweet_a cane_n with_o money_n neither_o haste_n thou_o fill_v i_o with_o the_o fat_a of_o thy_o sacrifice_n but_o thou_o have_v make_v i_o to_o serve_v with_o thy_o sin_n thou_o have_v weary_v i_o with_o thy_o iniquity_n i_o even_o i_o be_o he_o that_o blot_v out_o thy_o transgression_n for_o my_o own_o sake_n and_o will_v not_o remember_v thy_o sin_n any_o more_o weary_a of_o god_n they_o be_v neglect_v his_o worship_n make_v his_o patience_n and_o forbearance_n to_o serve_v with_o their_o iniquity_n it_o seem_v to_o be_v impossible_a almost_o for_o any_o creature_n to_o apprehend_v that_o god_n will_v not_o give_v they_o up_o to_o everlasting_a confusion_n yea_o perhaps_o they_o may_v be_v forward_o in_o their_o folly_n and_o contend_v with_o god_n when_o he_o go_v to_o heal_v they_o isai._n 57_o 17._o for_o the_o iniquity_n of_o his_o covetousness_n be_v i_o wroth_a and_o smite_v he_o i_o hide_v i_o and_o be_v wroth_a and_o he_o go_v on_o forward_o in_o the_o way_n of_o his_o heart_n iniquity_n be_v upon_o they_o a_o vile_a iniquity_n the_o iniquity_n of_o covetousness_n god_n be_v wroth_a with_o they_o and_o smite_v and_o hide_v he_o and_o they_o go_v on_o froward_o and_o yet_o for_o all_o this_o he_o forsake_v not_o for_o ever_o he_o abide_v to_o be_v their_o god_n and_o that_o because_o his_o so_o do_v be_v not_o bottom_v on_o any_o consideration_n of_o what_o they_o be_v have_v be_v or_o will_v be_v but_o he_o do_v it_o for_o his_o name_n sake_n and_o with_o regard_n unto_o that_o which_o thereupon_o he_o will_v do_v for_o they_o and_o upon_o this_o account_n this_o promise_n of_o god_n abide_v and_o continue_v with_o he_o let_v grace_n be_v never_o so_o weak_a corruption_n never_o so_o strong_a temptation_n never_o so_o violent_a may_v be_v plead_v and_o the_o lord_n rejoice_v to_o be_v put_v in_o remembrance_n of_o it_o by_o the_o weak_a fraile_v sinfull_a saint_n or_o believer_n in_o the_o world_n 2._o the_o cause_n or_o reason_n be_v positive_o express_v 6._o §_o 6._o why_o god_n will_v not_o forsake_v they_o it_o be_v for_o his_o great_a name_n sake_n his_o great_a name_n be_v all_o that_o he_o consult_v withal_o about_o his_o continuance_n with_o his_o people_n this_o he_o call_v himself_o isa._n 43._o 25._o i_o blot_v out_o thy_o sin_n for_o my_o own_o sake_n that_o be_v for_o no_o other_o cause_n in_o world_n that_o may_v by_o find_v in_o thou_o or_o upon_o thou_o the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v all_o that_o whereby_o to_o we_o he_o be_v know_v all_o his_o attribute_n his_o whole_a will_n all_o his_o glory_n when_o god_n be_v say_v to_o do_v any_o thing_n for_o his_o name_n it_o be_v either_o the_o cause_n and_o end_v of_o what_o he_o do_v or_o the_o principle_n from_o whence_o with_o the_o motive_n wherefore_o he_o do_v it_o that_o be_v by_o he_o intend_v in_o the_o first_o sense_n to_o do_v a_o thing_n for_o his_o name_n sake_n be_v to_o do_v it_o for_o the_o manifestation_n of_o his_o glory_n that_o he_o may_v be_v know_v to_o be_v a_o god_n in_o the_o excellency_n of_o those_o perfection_n whereby_o he_o reveal_v himself_o to_o his_o with_o most_o frequent_o a_o special_a regard_n to_o his_o faithfulness_n and_o grace_n it_o be_v in_o those_o property_n to_o make_v himself_o know_v and_o to_o be_v exalt_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o he_o so_o all_o his_o dispensation_n in_o jesus_n christ_n be_v for_o the_o praise_n of_o his_o glorious_a grace_n eph._n 1._o 6._o that_o he_o may_v be_v exalt_v lift_v up_o make_v know_v believe_v and_o receive_v as_o a_o god_n pardon_v iniquity_n in_o the_o son_n of_o his_o love_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n may_v the_o lord_n be_v say_v to_o abide_v with_o his_o people_n for_o his_o name_n sake_n for_o the_o exalt_v of_o his_o glory_n that_o he_o may_v be_v know_v to_o be_v a_o god_n faithful_a in_o covenant_n and_o unchangeable_a in_o his_o love_n who_o will_v not_o cast_v off_o for_o ever_o those_o who_o he_o have_v once_o receive_v into_o favour_n it_o will_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o believer_n sometime_o why_o the_o lord_n shall_v so_o deal_v with_o they_o as_o he_o do_v and_o not_o cast_v they_o off_o their_o soul_n may_v go_v to_o rest_v as_o to_o this_o thing_n he_o himself_o be_v glorious_a herein_o he_o be_v exalt_v and_o do_v it_o on_o that_o account_n 2_o lie_v if_o by_o his_o name_n you_o understand_v the_o principle_n from_o whence_o he_o work_v and_o his_o motive_n thereunto_o as_o it_o comprehend_v the_o whole_a long-suffering_a gracious_a tender_a unchangeable_a nature_n of_o god_n according_a as_o he_o have_v reveal_v himself_o in_o jesus_n christ_n in_o who_o his_o name_n be_v ex._n 23._o 21._o and_o which_o he_o have_v commit_v to_o he_o to_o be_v manifest_v joh_n 17._o 6._o so_o evident_o two_o thing_n in_o god_n be_v engage_v when_o he_o promise_v to_o work_v for_o his_o name_n sake_n or_o according_a to_o his_o great_a name_n 1._o his_o power_n or_o sufficiency_n
word_n the_o case_n be_v undoubted_o conclude_v in_o they_o this_o than_o we_o shall_v consider_v and_o therefore_o must_v look_v a_o little_a back_n into_o the_o general_a design_n of_o the_o whole_a chapter_n for_o the_o evasion_n of_o qualification_n will_v not_o here_o serve_v god_n betrothe_v person_n not_o qualification_n there_o be_v two_o part_n of_o the_o ch_z 1._o 21._o §._o 21._o that_o from_o the_o beginning_n to_o v._o 4._o contain_v a_o most_o fearful_a and_o dreadful_a commination_n and_o threaten_v of_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o lord_n against_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o commonwealth_n of_o the_o jew_n for_o their_o apostasy_n idolatry_n and_o rebellion_n against_o he_o it_o be_v not_o a_o affliction_n or_o a_o trial_n or_o some_o lesser_a desolation_n that_o god_n here_o threaten_v they_o withal_o but_o utter_a destruction_n and_o rejection_n as_o to_o all_o church_n and_o political_a state_n he_o will_v leave_v they_o neither_o substance_n nor_o ornament_n state_n nor_o worship_n describe_v the_o condition_n which_o come_v upon_o they_o at_o their_o rejection_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n leave_v they_o must_v be_v as_o in_o the_o day_n that_o god_n first_o look_v on_o they_o poor_a naked_a in_o their_o blood_n unpitied_a form_v neither_o into_o church_n state_n nor_o commonwealth_n so_o will_v i_o make_v they_o say_v the_o lord_n and_o this_o dispensation_n of_o god_n the_o prophet_n express_v with_o great_a dread_n and_o terror_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o 13._o verse_n 2._o the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o chapter_n be_v take_v up_o and_o spend_v 23._o §._o 23._o from_o the_o 14._o verse_n to_o the_o end_n in_o heavenly_a and_o gracious_a promise_n of_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o true_a israelite_n the_o seed_n according_a to_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n of_o the_o renovation_n of_o the_o covenant_n with_o they_o and_o blessing_n they_o with_o all_o spiritual_a blessing_n in_o jesus_n christ_n unto_o the_o end_n and_o hereof_o there_o be_v these_o four_o part_n 1._o a_o heavenly_a promise_n of_o their_o conversion_n by_o the_o gospel_n which_o he_o demonstrate_v and_o set_v out_o by_o compare_v the_o spiritual_a deliverance_n therein_o to_o the_o deliverance_n which_o they_o have_v by_o a_o high_a hand_n from_o egypt_n v._n 14._o and_o 15._o 2._o the_o delivery_n of_o they_o so_o convert_v from_o idolatry_n false-worship_n and_o all_o those_o way_n whereby_o god_n be_v provoke_v to_o cast_v off_o their_o forefather_n attend_v by_o their_o obedience_n in_o close_o walk_v with_o god_n for_o ever_o 3._o the_o quietness_n and_o peace_n which_o they_o shall_v enjoy_v be_v call_v and_o purge_v from_o their_o sin_n before_o mention_v which_o the_o lord_n express_v by_o his_o make_v a_o covenant_n with_o the_o whole_a creation_n in_o their_o behalf_n v._o 18._o 4._o a_o discovery_n of_o the_o fountain_n of_o the_o mercy_n before_o mention_v with_o those_o also_o which_o afterward_o be_v insist_v on_o to_o wit_n the_o everlasting_a covenant_n of_o grace_n through_o which_o god_n will_v with_o all_o faithfulness_n and_o mercy_n take_v they_o to_o himself_o v._n 19_o 20._o to_o the_o end_n before_o we_o far_o open_v these_o particular_n 24._o §._o 24._o some_o objection_n must_v be_v remove_v that_o be_v lay_v to_o prevent_v the_o inference_n intend_v from_o these_o word_n ch_z 11._o sect_n 8._o pag._n 229._o it_o be_v first_o object_v 1._o the_o promise_n of_o the_o betrthe_v here_o specify_v be_v make_v unto_o the_o entire_a body_n and_o nation_n of_o the_o jew_n as_o well_o unbeliever_n as_o believer_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o carriage_n of_o the_o chapter_n throughout_o ans._n the_o carriage_n of_o the_o chapter_n throughout_o be_v a_o weak_a proof_n of_o this_o assertion_n &_o no_o doubt_n fix_v on_o for_o want_v of_o particular_a instance_n to_o give_v any_o light_n unto_o it_o neither_o do_v the_o carriage_n of_o the_o chapter_n throughout_o intimate_v any_o such_o thing_n in_o the_o least_o but_o express_o manife_v the_o contrary_a it_o be_v universal_a desolation_n and_o utter_a rejection_n that_o be_v assign_v as_o the_o portion_n of_o unbeliever_n as_o such_o all_o along_o this_o chapter_n this_o promise_n be_v make_v to_o they_o who_o god_n allure_v into_o the_o wilderness_n and_o there_o speak_v comfortable_o to_o they_o which_o what_o it_o do_v import_v shall_v be_v afterward_o consider_v yea_o and_o which_o be_v more_o the_o word_n of_o v._o 23._o which_o run_v on_o in_o the_o same_o tenor_n with_o the_o promise_v particular_o insist_v on_o and_o beyond_o all_o exception_n be_v speak_v to_o and_o of_o the_o same_o person_n be_v apply_v by_o the_o apostle_n paul_n not_o to_o the_o whole_a nation_n of_o the_o jew_n idolater_n and_o unbeliever_n but_o to_o they_o that_o be_v bring_v in_o unto_o the_o lord_n christ_n and_o obtain_v the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n when_o the_o rest_n be_v harden_v rom._n 9_o 26._o from_o v._o 24._o to_o the_o 30._o the_o apostle_n by_o sundry_a instance_n from_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n manife_v that_o it_o be_v a_o remnant_n of_o israel_n according_a to_o the_o election_n of_o grace_n to_o who_o the_o promise_n be_v make_v to_o we_o who_o god_n have_v call_v not_o to_o the_o jew_n only_o but_o also_o to_o the_o gentile_n for_o so_o say_v he_o it_o be_v in_o hosea_n instance_v in_o the_o passage_n we_o insist_v on_o i_o will_v call_v they_o my_o people_n which_o be_v not_o my_o people_n and_o her_o belove_a which_o be_v not_o belove_v and_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o in_o the_o place_n where_o it_o be_v say_v unto_o they_o you_o be_v not_o my_o people_n there_o shall_v they_o be_v call_v the_o child_n of_o the_o live_n god_n which_o he_o far_o confirm_v firm_v by_o a_o testimony_n out_o of_o isaiah_n 10._o 22_o 23._o manifest_v that_o it_o be_v but_o a_o remnant_n that_o be_v intend_v wherefore_o it_o be_v object_v 2._o that_o the_o promise_n be_v conditional_a and_o the_o performance_n of_o it_o &_o of_o the_o mrcey_v mention_v in_o it_o suspend_v upon_o the_o repentance_n of_o that_o people_n especial_o of_o their_o idolatry_n to_o the_o true_a and_o pure_a worship_n of_o god_n as_o appear_v v._o 14_o 16_o 17._o which_o plain_o show_v that_o it_o be_v make_v as_o well_o nay_o rather_o to_o those_o that_o be_v wicked_a and_o idolatrous_a among_o this_o people_n then_o unto_o other_o as_o be_v hold_v forth_o unto_o they_o chief_o for_o this_o end_n to_o woo_v they_o away_o from_o their_o idol_n unto_o god_n ans._n i_o hope_v the_o people_n of_o god_n will_v more_o steadfast_o abide_v by_o their_o interest_n in_o the_o sweetness_n usefulness_n and_o consolation_n of_o this_o promise_n then_o to_o throw_v it_o away_o upon_o such_o slight_a and_o atheological_a flourish_n for_o 1._o be_v there_o any_o title_n jota_n or_o word_n in_o the_o whole_a text_n to_o intimate_v that_o this_o promise_n be_v conditional_a and_o depend_v on_o the_o people_n forsake_v their_o idolatry_n the_o 14_o 16_o 17._o verse_n be_v urge_v for_o proof_n thereof_o god_n indeed_o in_o those_o verse_n do_v gracious_o promise_v that_o from_o the_o riches_n of_o the_o same_o grace_n whence_o he_o free_o say_v that_o he_o will_v betrothe_v they_o to_o himself_o that_o he_o will_v convert_v they_o and_o turn_v they_o away_o from_o their_o idolatry_n and_o all_o their_o sin_n but_o that_o that_o shall_v be_v require_v of_o they_o as_o a_o condition_n whereon_o god_n will_v enter_v into_o covenant_n with_o they_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o whole_a context_n from_o v._o 14._o and_o downward_o that_o intimate_v it_o in_o the_o least_o or_o will_v endure_v to_o be_v wrest_v to_o any_o such_o sense_n it_o hold_v out_o several_a distinct_a act_n of_o the_o same_o free_a grace_n of_o his_o unto_o his_o people_n 2._o that_o this_o be_v a_o promise_n of_o enter_v into_o covenant_n with_o they_o can_v be_v deny_v now_o that_o god_n shall_v require_v their_o repentance_n as_o a_o antecedaneous_a previous_a qualification_n to_o his_o receive_v they_o into_o covenant_n and_o yet_o in_o the_o covenant_n undertake_v to_o give_v they_o that_o repentance_n as_o he_o do_v in_o promise_v they_o to_o take_v away_o their_o heart_n of_o stone_n and_o give_v they_o new_a heart_n of_o flesh_n be_v a_o direct_a contradiction_n sit_v only_o for_o a_o part_n of_o that_o divinity_n which_o be_v in_o the_o whole_a a_o express_a contradiction_n to_o the_o word_n and_o mind_n of_o god_n 3._o neither_o can_v it_o be_v suppose_v as_o a_o conditional_a promise_n hold_v out_o to_o they_o as_o a_o motive_n to_o work_v they_o from_o their_o idolatry_n when_o antecedentaly_a thereunto_o god_n have_v express_o promise_v to_o do_v that_o for_o they_o v._n 16_o 17._o with_o as_o high_a a_o hand_n and_o efficacy_n of_o grace_n
truth_n itself_o be_v render_v a_o glory_n to_o the_o understanding_n and_o the_o mind_n be_v actual_o enlighten_v as_o to_o the_o truth_n represent_v it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v receive_v in_o a_o spiritual_a manner_n those_o who_o know_v at_o all_o what_o the_o truth_n be_v as_o the_o truth_n be_v in_o jesus_n will_v not_o take_v it_o up_o upon_o any_o other_o more_o common_a account_n sometime_o in_o deal_v with_o godly_a person_n to_o convince_v they_o of_o a_o truth_n we_o be_v ready_a to_o admire_v their_o stupidity_n or_o perverseness_n that_o they_o will_v not_o receive_v that_o which_o shine_v in_o with_o so_o broad_a a_o light_n upon_o our_o spirit_n the_o truth_n be_v until_o the_o holy_a spirit_n send_v forth_o the_o light_n and_o power_n mention_v it_o be_v impossible_a that_o their_o mind_n and_o heart_n shall_v rest_v and_o acquiesce_v in_o any_o truth_n whatever_o but_o 4._o from_o this_o indwel_n of_o the_o spirit_n 23._o §._o 23._o we_o have_v supportment_n our_o heart_n be_v very_o ready_a to_o sink_v and_o fail_v under_o our_o trial_n indeed_o a_o little_a thing_n will_v cause_v we_o so_o to_o do_v flesh_n 26._o psal._n 73._o 26._o and_o heart_n and_o all_o that_o be_v within_o we_o be_v soon_o ready_a to_o fail_v whence_o be_v it_o that_o we_o do_v not_o sink_v into_o the_o deep_n that_o we_o have_v so_o many_o and_o so_o sweet_a and_o gracious_a recovery_n when_o we_o be_v ready_a to_o be_v swallow_v up_o the_o spirit_n that_o dwell_v in_o we_o give_v we_o supportment_n thus_o it_o be_v with_o david_n psal._n 51._o 22._o he_o be_v ready_a to_o be_v overwhelm_v under_o a_o sense_n of_o the_o gild_n of_o that_o great_a sin_n which_o god_n then_o sore_o charge_v upon_o his_o conscience_n and_o cry_v out_o like_o a_o man_n ready_a to_o sink_v under_o water_n oh_o uphold_v i_o with_o thy_o free_a spirit_n if_o that_o do_v not_o support_v i_o i_o shall_v perish_v so_o rom._n 8._o 26._o the_o spirit_n help_v bear_v up_o that_o infirmity_n which_o be_v ready_a to_o make_v we_o go_v double_a how_o often_o shall_v we_o be_v overbear_v with_o our_o burden_n do_v not_o the_o spirit_n put_v under_o his_o power_n to_o bear_v they_o and_o to_o support_v we_o thus_o paul_n assure_v himself_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v carry_v through_o all_o his_o trial_n by_o the_o help_n supply_v to_o he_o by_o the_o spirit_n phil._n 1._o 19_o there_o be_v two_o special_a way_n 25._o §._o 25._o whereby_o the_o spirit_n communicate_v supportment_n unto_o the_o saint_n when_o they_o be_v ready_a to_o sink_v and_o that_o upon_o two_o account_n first_o of_o consolation_n and_o then_o of_o strength_n 1._o the_o first_o he_o do_v by_o bring_v to_o mind_n the_o thing_n that_o jesus_n christ_n have_v leave_v in_o store_n for_o their_o supportment_n our_o saviour_n christ_n inform_v his_o disciple_n how_o they_o shall_v be_v uphold_v in_o their_o tribulation_n tell_v they_o that_o the_o comforter_n which_o shall_v dwell_v with_o they_o and_o be_v in_o they_o joh_n 14._o 16_o 17._o shall_v bring_v to_o remembrance_n what_o he_o have_v tell_v they_o v._o 26._o christ_n have_v say_v many_o thing_n thing_n gracious_a and_o heavenly_a to_o his_o disciple_n he_o have_v give_v they_o many_o rich_a and_o precious_a promise_n to_o uphold_v their_o heart_n in_o their_o great_a perplexity_n but_o know_v full_a well_o how_o ready_a they_o be_v to_o forget_v and_o to_o let_v slip_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v speak_v 1._o heb._n 2._o 1._o and_o how_o cold_o his_o promise_n will_v come_v in_o to_o their_o assistance_n when_o retain_v only_o in_o their_o natural_a faculty_n and_o make_v use_v of_o by_o their_o own_o strength_n to_o obviate_v these_o evil_n tell_v they_o that_o this_o work_n he_o commit_v to_o the_o charge_n of_o another_o who_o will_v do_v it_o to_o the_o purpose_n when_o you_o be_v ready_a to_o drive_v away_o the_o comforter_n say_v he_o who_o be_v in_o you_o he_o shall_v bring_v to_o remembrance_n &_o apply_v to_o your_o soul_n the_o thing_n that_o i_o have_v speak_v the_o promise_n that_o i_o have_v make_v which_o will_v then_o be_v unto_o you_o as_o life_n from_o the_o dead_a and_o this_o he_o do_v every_o day_n how_o often_o when_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v ready_a to_o faint_v within_o they_o when_o strait_n and_o perplexity_n be_v round_o about_o they_o that_o they_o know_v not_o what_o to_o do_v nor_o whither_o to_o apply_v themselves_o for_o help_n or_o supportment_n do_v the_o spirit_n that_o dwell_v in_o they_o bring_v to_o mind_v some_o seasonable_a suitable_a promise_n of_o christ_n that_o bear_v they_o up_o quite_o above_o their_o difficulty_n and_o distraction_n open_v such_o a_o new_a spring_n of_o life_n and_o consolation_n to_o their_o soul_n as_o that_o they_o who_o but_o now_o stoop_v yea_o be_v almost_o bow_v to_o the_o ground_n do_v stand_v upright_o and_o feel_v no_o weight_n or_o burden_n at_o all_o often_o time_n they_o go_v for_o water_n to_o the_o well_o and_o be_v not_o able_a to_o draw_v or_o if_o it_o be_v pour_v out_o upon_o they_o it_o come_v like_o rain_n on_o a_o stick_n that_o be_v full_o dry_a they_o seek_v to_o promise_n for_o refreshment_n and_o find_v no_o more_o savour_n in_o they_o then_o in_o the_o white_a of_o a_o egg_n but_o when_o the_o same_o promise_n be_v bring_v to_o remembrance_n by_o the_o spirit_n the_o comforter_n who_o be_v with_o they_o and_o in_o they_o how_o full_a of_o life_n and_o power_n be_v they_o 2._o as_o this_o he_o do_v to_o support_v believer_n 26._o §._o 26._o in_o respect_n of_o consolation_n so_o as_o to_o the_o communion_n of_o real_a strength_n he_o stir_v up_o those_o grace_n in_o they_o that_o be_v strengthen_v and_o support_v the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v indeed_o all_o of_o they_o support_v and_o uphold_v if_o the_o saint_n fall_v and_o sink_v at_o any_o time_n in_o any_o duty_n under_o any_o trial_n it_o be_v because_o their_o grace_n be_v decay_v and_o do_v draw_v back_o as_o to_o the_o exercise_n of_o they_o if_o thou_o faint_v in_o the_o day_n of_o adversity_n it_o be_v not_o because_o thy_o adversary_n be_v great_a or_o strong_a but_o because_o thy_o strength_n be_v small_a prov_fw-mi 24._o 10._o all_o our_o faint_v be_v from_o the_o weakness_n of_o our_o strength_n faith_n wait_v patience_n be_v small_a when_o david_n faith_n and_o patience_n begin_v to_o sink_v and_o draw_v back_o 11._o psal._n 116._o 11._o he_o cry_v all_o man_n be_v liar_n i_o shall_v one_o day_n perish_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o my_o enemy_n when_o faith_n be_v but_o little_a and_o grace_n but_o weak_a we_o shall_v be_v force_v if_o the_o wind_n do_v but_o begin_v to_o blow_v to_o cry_v out_o save_v lord_n or_o we_o sink_v and_o perish_v let_v a_o temptation_n a_o lust_n a_o corruption_n lay_v any_o grace_n a_o sâ—eepe_n and_o the_o strong_a saint_n will_v quick_o become_v like_o samson_n with_o his_o hair_n cut_v and_o the_o philistines_n about_o he_o he_o may_v think_v to_o do_v great_a matter_n but_o at_o the_o first_o trial_n he_o be_v make_v a_o scorn_n to_o his_o enemy_n peter_n think_v it_o be_v the_o greatness_n of_o the_o wind_n and_o wave_n that_o terrify_v he_o but_o our_o saviour_n tell_v he_o it_o be_v the_o weakness_n of_o his_o faith_n that_o betray_v he_o 32._o mat._n 14._o 31._o 32._o for_o relief_n in_o this_o condition_n the_o spirit_n that_o dwell_v in_o the_o saint_n stir_v up_o enlivens_fw-la and_o actuate_v all_o his_o grace_n in_o they_o that_o may_v support_v and_o strengthen_v they_o in_o their_o duty_n and_o under_o their_o tribulation_n rom_n 5._o paul_n run_v up_o the_o influence_n of_o grace_n into_o the_o saint_n supportment_n unto_o this_o fountain_n v._o 3._o we_o glory_v in_o tribulation_n this_o be_v as_o high_a a_o pitch_n as_o can_v be_v attain_v to_o be_v patient_a under_o tribulation_n be_v no_o small_a victory_n to_o glory_n in_o it_o a_o most_o eminent_a triumph_n a_o conformity_n to_o christ_n who_o in_o his_o cross_n triumph_v over_o all_o his_o opposer_n we_o be_v not_o only_o patient_a under_o tribulation_n and_o have_v strength_n to_o bear_v they_o but_z say_v the_o apostle_n we_o glory_v and_o rejoice_v in_o they_o as_o thing_n very_o welcome_a to_o we_o how_o come_v this_o about_o say_v he_o tribulation_n work_v patience_n that_o be_v it_o set_v it_o a_o work_n for_o tribulation_n in_o itself_o will_v never_o work_v or_o beget_v patience_n in_o we_o and_o patience_n experience_n and_o experience_n hope_n and_o hope_n make_v not_o ashamed_a it_o be_v from_o hence_o that_o these_o grace_n patience_n hope_n experience_n be_v set_v on_o work_n do_v bear_v up_o and_o support_v our_o soul_n and_o raise_v they_o to_o such_o a_o
his_o sheep_n that_o they_o know_v his_o voice_n hear_v he_o and_o follow_v he_o but_o a_o stranger_n they_o will_v not_o follow_v john_n 10._o 25._o christ_n speak_v by_o his_o spirit_n in_o his_o guidance_n and_o direction_n be_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n he_o that_o have_v a_o ear_n to_o hear_v let_v he_o hear_v what_o the_o spirit_n say_v to_o the_o church_n rev._n 2._o 29._o what_o christ_n say_v as_o to_o the_o fountain_n of_o revelation_n he_o be_v the_o great_a prophet_n of_o the_o church_n that_o the_o spirit_n say_v as_o to_o the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o revelation_n unto_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o as_o the_o unction_n teach_v they_o so_o do_v they_o abide_v in_o christ_n 1_o john_n 2._o 27._o the_o seducement_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o world_n either_o immediate_o by_o himself_o or_o mediate_o by_o other_o be_v the_o voice_n of_o stranger_n between_o these_o and_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n that_o dwell_v in_o they_o the_o saint_n have_v a_o spirit_n of_o discern_v this_o the_o apostle_n affirm_v 1_o cor._n 2._o 15._o he_o that_o be_v spiritual_a judge_v all_o thing_n he_o discern_v between_o thing_n and_o judge_v aright_o of_o they_o he_o judge_v all_o thing_n that_o be_v all_o thing_n of_o that_o nature_n whereof_o he_o speak_v that_o be_v the_o thing_n which_o be_v free_o give_v we_o of_o god_n v._o 12._o for_o the_o discern_a &_o knowledge_n whereof_o the_o spirit_n be_v give_v they_o for_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n know_v no_o man_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n v._n 11._o they_o know_v also_o the_o suggestion_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o world_n &_o judge_v they_o 2_o cor._n 2._o 11._o we_o be_v not_o ignorant_a of_o his_o device_n there_o be_v a_o twofold_a knowledge_n of_o the_o depth_n and_o device_n of_o satan_n one_o with_o approbation_n to_o the_o embrace_n and_o practice_n of_o they_o the_o other_o with_o condemnation_n to_o their_o hatred_n and_o rejection_n the_o first_o you_o have_v mention_v rev._n 2._o 24._o as_o many_o as_o have_v not_o know_v the_o depth_n of_o satan_n as_o they_o speak_v their_o doctrinal_a depth_n so_o they_o call_v they_o of_o they_o our_o saviour_n there_o speak_v new_a doctrine_n be_v broach_v by_o satan_n unintelligible_a notion_n some_o pretend_v to_o attain_v a_o acquaintance_n with_o they_o and_o boast_v it_o seem_v in_o they_o as_o very_o great_a and_o high_a attainement_n they_o call_v they_o depth_n such_o as_o poor_a ordinary_a believer_n that_o content_v themselves_o with_o their_o low_a form_n can_v not_o reach_v unto_o say_v christ_n they_o be_v depth_n as_o they_o speak_v indeed_o in_o themselves_o nothing_o at_o all_o thing_n of_o no_o solidity_n weight_n nor_o wisdom_n but_o as_o manage_v by_o satan_n they_o be_v depth_n indeed_o such_o as_o whereby_o he_o destroy_v their_o soul_n and_o as_o some_o approve_v his_o doctrinal_a depth_n so_o some_o close_a with_o his_o practical_a depth_n and_o embrace_v they_o man_n that_o study_v his_o way_n and_o path_n become_v desperate_o wicked_a malicious_o fcoff_v at_o religion_n and_o despise_v the_o profession_n of_o it_o but_o there_o be_v a_o knowledge_n also_o of_o the_o depth_n and_o device_n of_o satan_n lead_v to_o judge_v condemn_a reject_v and_o watch_v against_o they_o the_o suggestion_n of_o satan_n in_o their_o infinite_a variety_n their_o rise_n progress_n efficacy_n and_o advantage_n their_o various_a aim_n and_o tendencye_n unto_o sin_n against_o grace_n i_o do_v not_o now_o consider_v but_o this_o i_o say_v those_o who_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n who_o have_v direction_n from_o he_o and_o guidance_n they_o discern_v between_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o dwell_v in_o they_o and_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o dwell_v in_o the_o world_n now_o because_o this_o be_v not_o always_o to_o be_v do_v 39_o §._o 39_o from_o the_o manner_n of_o their_o speak_n the_o serpent_n counterfeit_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o dove_n and_o come_v on_o not_o only_o with_o earnestness_n and_o continuance_n of_o impulse_n but_o with_o many_o fair_a and_o specious_a pretence_n make_v good_a his_o impression_n labour_v to_o win_v the_o understanding_n over_o to_o that_o wherewith_o he_o entice_v the_o affection_n and_o passion_n of_o man_n they_o use_v the_o help_n of_o such_o consideration_n as_o these_o ensue_a to_o give_v they_o direction_n in_o attend_v to_o the_o voice_n of_o that_o guide_n which_o lead_v they_o into_o the_o path_n of_o truth_n and_o to_o stop_v their_o ear_n to_o the_o song_n of_o satan_n which_o will_v transform_v they_o into_o monster_n of_o disobedience_n thus_o they_o know_v 1._o that_o all_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n whereby_o they_o be_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v lead_n be_v regular_a that_o he_o move_v they_o to_o nothing_o but_o what_o be_v according_a to_o the_o mind_n of_o christ_n deliver_v in_o the_o word_n which_o he_o have_v appoint_v for_o their_o rule_n to_o walk_v by_o to_o no_o duty_n but_o what_o be_v acceptable_a to_o he_o and_o what_o he_o have_v reveal_v so_o to_o be_v 1._o 1_o john_n 4._o 1._o so_o that_o as_o believer_n be_v to_o try_v the_o spirit_n of_o other_o by_o that_o standard_n whether_o they_o be_v of_o god_n or_o no_o so_o because_o of_o the_o subtlety_n of_o satan_n transform_v himself_o into_o a_o angel_n of_o light_n yea_o into_o a_o spirit_n of_o duty_n what_o ever_o immediate_a motion_n and_o impression_n fall_v upon_o their_o spirit_n they_o try_v they_o by_o the_o rule_n it_o be_v no_o dishonour_n to_o the_o holy_a spirit_n yea_o it_o be_v a_o great_a honour_n to_o have_v his_o motion_n within_o we_o try_v by_o the_o word_n that_o he_o have_v give_v for_o a_o rule_n without_o we_o yea_o when_o any_o preach_v by_o immediate_a inspiration_n he_o commend_v those_o 10._o act_n 17._o 10._o who_o examine_v what_o they_o deliver_v by_o that_o which_o he_o have_v give_v out_o before_o he_o do_v not_o now_o move_v in_o we_o to_o give_v a_o new_a rule_n but_o a_o new_a light_n and_o power_n as_o be_v say_v before_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o world_n be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n unto_o thing_n wherein_o though_o the_o person_n with_o who_o he_o deal_v may_v be_v in_o the_o dark_a or_o blind_a and_o darken_v by_o he_o yet_o themselves_o be_v against_o the_o rule_n or_o beside_o it_o in_o the_o whole_a or_o in_o part_n in_o respect_n of_o some_o such_o circumstance_n as_o vitiate_v the_o whole_a performance_n 2._o they_o know_v that_o the_o command_n and_o motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o dwell_v in_o they_o 1._o 1_o john_n 5._o 1._o be_v not_o grievous_a the_o command_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o matter_n of_o they_o 30._o mal._n 11._o 30._o be_v not_o grievous_a his_o burden_n be_v light_a his_o yoke_n easy_a and_o the_o manner_n whereby_o we_o be_v carry_v out_o to_o the_o performance_n of_o they_o be_v not_o grievous_a where_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v there_o be_v liberty_n 2._o cor._n 3._o 17._o it_o carry_v out_o the_o soul_n to_o duty_n in_o a_o free_a sweet_a calm_a ingenuous_a manner_n the_o motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o world_n even_o unto_o good_a thing_n and_o duty_n for_o so_o for_o far_a end_n of_o he_o it_o often_o fall_v out_o that_o they_o be_v be_v troublesome_a vexatious_a perplex_v grievous_a and_o tumultuate_a satan_n fall_v like_o lightning_n upon_o the_o soul_n and_o come_v upon_o the_o power_n of_o it_o as_o a_o tempest_n hence_o act_v in_o any_o thing_n upon_o his_o close_n with_o and_o provoke_v our_o conviction_n be_v call_v a_o be_v under_o the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n rom_n 8._o 15._o which_o be_v oppose_v to_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n of_o liberty_n boldness_n power_n and_o a_o sound_a mind_n 3._o they_o know_v that_o all_o motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n whereby_o they_o be_v lead_v be_v orderly_o as_o be_v god_n covenant_n with_o we_o order_v in_o all_o thing_n so_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n carry_v we_o out_o unto_o every_o duty_n in_o its_o own_o order_n and_o season_n when_o as_o we_o see_v some_o poor_a soul_n to_o be_v in_o such_o bondage_n as_o to_o be_v hurry_v up_o and_o down_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o duty_n at_o the_o pleasure_n of_o satan_n they_o must_v run_v from_o one_o to_o another_o and_o common_o neglect_v that_o which_o they_o shall_v do_v when_o they_o be_v at_o prayer_n than_o they_o shall_v be_v at_o the_o work_n of_o their_o call_n and_o when_o they_o be_v at_o their_o call_v they_o be_v tempt_v for_o not_o lay_v all_o aside_o and_o run_v to_o prayer_n believer_n know_v that_o this_o be_v not_o from_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o make_v every_o
include_v the_o transgression_n of_o the_o whole_a law_n because_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o law_n giver_n both_o in_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o be_v despise_v james_n 2._o 10_o 11._o whosoever_o shall_v keep_v the_o whole_a law_n and_o yet_o offend_v in_o any_o one_o point_n he_o be_v guilty_a of_o all_o for_o he_o that_o say_v do_v not_o commit_v adultery_n say_v also_o do_v not_o kill_v and_o 2._o i_o say_v it_o be_v only_o to_o the_o command_n for_o in_o vain_a do_v man_n worship_v he_o teach_v for_o doctrine_n the_o tradition_n of_o man_n the_o most_o stupendous_a endeavour_n of_o man_n the_o most_o laborious_a drudgery_n of_o their_o soul_n in_o duty_n not_o command_v be_v so_o far_o from_o obedience_n that_o they_o be_v as_o high_a rebellion_n against_o god_n as_o they_o can_v possible_o engage_v themselves_o into_o i_o may_v far_o distinguish_v the_o matter_n or_o substance_n of_o this_o obedience_n into_o the_o internal_a elicit_a act_n of_o our_o soul_n in_o faith_n love_n and_o the_o like_a act_n of_o moral_a and_o everlasting_a obedience_n which_o be_v natural_o necessary_o and_o indispensable_o require_v in_o we_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o the_o first_o commandment_n and_o the_o natural_a subjection_n wherein_o we_o stand_v unto_o god_n as_o his_o creature_n improve_v and_o enlarge_v by_o the_o new_a obligation_n put_v upon_o we_o in_o be_v his_o redeem_a once_o wherein_o indeed_o the_o main_a of_o our_o obedience_n do_v consist_v and_o the_o outward_a institute_v duty_n of_o religion_n which_o god_n have_v appoint_v for_o those_o former_a act_n of_o obedience_n to_o be_v exercise_v in_o and_o exert_v by_o but_o the_o former_a description_n of_o it_o with_o the_o intimation_n of_o its_o universality_n may_v suffice_v 2._o 5._o §._o 5._o second_o the_o formality_n if_o i_o may_v so_o speak_v of_o this_o obedience_n or_o that_o which_o make_v the_o performance_n of_o duty_n command_v to_o be_v obedience_n consist_v in_o these_o three_o thing_n 1._o the_o principle_n that_o begin_v it_o and_o set_v it_o on_o work_n immediate_o in_o we_o and_o that_o be_v faith_n without_o faith_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o please_v god_n heb_fw-mi 11._o 6._o can_v a_o man_n do_v all_o that_o be_v command_v yet_o if_o he_o do_v it_o not_o in_o faith_n it_o will_v be_v of_o no_o value_n hence_o it_o be_v call_v the_o obedience_n of_o faith_n rom._n 1._o 5._o not_o for_o obedience_n to_o the_o faith_n but_o the_o obedience_n of_o faith_n which_o faith_n bring_v forth_o therefore_o be_v believer_n call_v obedient_a child_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 14._o &_o we_o be_v say_v to_o purify_v our_o soul_n in_o obedience_n to_o the_o truth_n v._n 22._o christ_n dwell_v in_o our_o heart_n by_o faith_n and_o without_o he_o we_o can_v do_v nothing_o john_n 15._o 5._o all_o that_o we_o do_v be_v no_o better_o see_v we_o can_v no_o way_n draw_v near_o unto_o god_n with_o a_o true_a heart_n but_o in_o full_a assurance_n of_o faith_n heb._n 10._o 22._o 2._o the_o manner_n of_o do_v it_o which_o consist_v in_o a_o due_a spiritual_a regard_n to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n in_o those_o way_n whereby_o he_o call_v man_n out_o to_o this_o obedience_n namely_o in_o his_o precept_n and_o promise_n there_o be_v no_o obedience_n unto_o god_n but_o that_o which_o move_v according_a to_o his_o direction_n it_o must_v in_o every_o motion_n eye_n his_o command_n on_o the_o one_o hand_n and_o his_o promise_n whether_o of_o assistance_n for_o it_o or_o acceptance_n in_o it_o on_o the_o other_o say_v david_n i_o have_v respect_n unto_o all_o thy_o commandment_n psal._n 119._o and_o say_v the_o apostle_n have_v receive_v these_o promise_n let_v we_o cleanse_v ourselves_o from_o all_o filthiness_n both_o of_o flesh_n &_o spirit_n perfect_a holiness_n in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n 2_o cor._n 7._o 1._o 3._o the_o principal_a end_n of_o it_o which_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n as_o a_o rewarder_n for_o he_o that_o come_v unto_o god_n must_v believe_v that_o he_o be_v and_o that_o he_o be_v the_o rewarder_n of_o they_o that_o seek_v he_o heb_fw-mi 11._o 6._o the_o end_n of_o legal_a obedience_n be_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n as_o a_o rewarder_n according_a to_o merit_n in_o strict_a justice_n the_o end_n of_o gospel_n obedience_n be_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n as_o a_o rewarder_n according_a to_o bounty_n free_a grace_n and_o mercy_n under_o which_o consideration_n neither_o need_v the_o obedience_n rewardable_a to_o be_v commensurate_a to_o the_o reward_n nor_o be_v the_o reward_n procure_v by_o that_o obedience_n if_o it_o be_v than_o it_o be_v of_o work_n and_o not_o of_o grace_n as_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o rom._n 4._o 4._o so_o that_o the_o end_n of_o our_o obedience_n be_v to_o exalt_v god_n as_o a_o rewarder_n yet_o that_o be_v as_o a_o rewarder_n of_o grace_n and_o bounty_n the_o use_n of_o our_o obedience_n be_v not_o to_o procure_v that_o reward_n for_o that_o be_v to_o work_v and_o to_o have_v a_o reward_n reckon_v to_o we_o of_o debt_n and_o not_o of_o grace_n but_o only_a to_o make_v the_o lord_n gracious_a and_o to_o exalt_v he_o in_o our_o present_a subjection_n and_o in_o his_o future_a gift_n of_o grace_n in_o nature_n of_o a_o free_a bounteous_a reward_n this_o i_o say_v be_v that_o gospel_n obedience_n which_o by_o the_o doctrine_n insist_v on_o be_v promote_v in_o the_o soul_n of_o believer_n 2._o second_o 6._o §._o 6._o this_o be_v so_o as_o be_v say_v the_o gospel_n obedience_n whereof_o we_o speak_v it_o be_v evident_a what_o principle_n it_o proceed_v from_o whereas_o there_o be_v two_o contrary_a principle_n in_o every_o regenerate_a man_n as_o shall_v more_o full_o afterward_o be_v declare_v call_v in_o the_o scripture_n flesh_n and_o spirit_n the_o old_a and_o new_a man_n indwell_v sin_n and_o grace_n which_o have_v both_o of_o they_o their_o seat_n and_o place_n in_o all_o and_o the_o same_o faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n it_o be_v most_o evident_a that_o this_o obedience_n flow_v sole_o and_o mere_o from_o the_o latter_a principle_n the_o spirit_n new_a or_o inner_a man_n the_o new_a creature_n which_o be_v wrought_v in_o believer_n the_o strengthen_n and_o heighten_v of_o this_o principle_n the_o holy_a ghost_n lay_v at_o the_o bottom_n of_o the_o renewall_n and_o increase_v of_o gospel_n obedience_n eph_n 3._o 16._o 17._o 18._o 19_o i_o pray_v say_v the_o apostle_n that_o god_n will_v grant_v you_o according_a to_o the_o riches_n of_o his_o glory_n to_o be_v strengthen_v with_o might_n by_o his_o spirit_n in_o the_o inner_a man_n that_o christ_n may_v dwell_v in_o your_o heart_n by_o faith_n that_o you_o be_v root_v &_o ground_v in_o love_n may_v be_v able_a to_o comprehend_v with_o all_o saint_n what_o be_v the_o breadth_n &_o length_n and_o depth_n &_o height_n and_o to_o knowâ—_n the_o love_n of_o christ_n which_o pass_v knowledge_n that_o you_o may_v be_v fill_v with_o all_o the_o fullness_n of_o god_n their_o strengthen_n with_o might_n by_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o inner_a man_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o their_o act_n of_o and_o increase_v in_o faith_n love_n knowledge_n and_o assurance_n unto_o all_o the_o fullness_n of_o god_n it_o be_v the_o new_a man_n which_o after_o god_n be_v create_v in_o righteousness_n and_o holiness_n that_o carry_v man_n out_o unto_o all_o acceptable_a obedience_n as_o c._n 4._o 23_o 24._o of_o the_o same_o epistle_n look_v whatsoever_o influence_n the_o other_o principle_n of_o the_o flesh_n have_v into_o our_o obedience_n so_o far_o it_o be_v defile_v for_o that_o which_o be_v from_o the_o flesh_n be_v flesh_n 6._o jeh_fw-it 3._o 6._o &_o all_o the_o fruit_n of_o it_o be_v abominable_a hence_o be_v all_o the_o pollution_n that_o cleave_v to_o our_o holy_a thing_n yea_o if_o at_o at_o any_o time_n poor_a and_o mere_a selfish_a consideration_n do_v put_v man_n upon_o duty_n of_o obedience_n and_o abstain_v from_o sin_n as_o fear_v of_o vengeance_n and_o destruction_n and_o the_o like_a which_o be_v make_v almost_o the_o only_a motive_n to_o obedience_n by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o saint_n apostasy_n their_o obedience_n in_o do_v or_o abstain_v be_v but_o as_o their_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n 34._o 2_o king_n 17._o 34._o who_o be_v teach_v it_o by_o lion_n &_o abominable_a unto_o he_o this_o then_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o gospel_n obedience_n and_o this_o the_o principle_n from_o whence_o it_o flow_v it_o be_v evident_a 3._o three_o what_o be_v those_o motive_n which_o be_v suit_v to_o the_o promotion_n and_o carry_v of_o it_o on_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o believer_n and_o what_o doctrine_n have_v a_o eminent_a and_o singular_a tendency_n thereunto_o 7._o §._o 7._o be_v also_o to_o be_v consider_v now_o these_o must_v all_o of_o they_o be_v such_o as_o
be_v suit_v to_o the_o cherish_n of_o that_o principle_n of_o the_o new_a or_o inner_a man_n in_o the_o heart_n to_o the_o nourish_a and_o strengthen_v of_o the_o new_a creature_n such_o as_o be_v apt_a to_o ingenerate_a faith_n and_o love_n in_o the_o heart_n unto_o god_n such_o as_o reveal_v and_o discover_v those_o thing_n in_o his_o nature_n mind_n and_o will_v as_o be_v apt_a to_o endear_v and_o draw_v out_o the_o heart_n to_o he_o in_o communion_n discourage_v perplex_v doctrine_n do_v but_o ill_o manure_v the_o soil_n from_o whence_o the_o fruit_n of_o obedience_n be_v to_o spring_n and_o grow_v look_v then_o i_o say_v whatsoever_o gospel_n truth_n be_v of_o eminent_a usefulness_n to_o warm_v foment_n stir_v up_o and_o quicken_v the_o principle_n of_o grace_n in_o the_o heart_n to_o draw_v out_o increase_n and_o cherish_v faith_n and_o love_n that_o doctrine_n lie_v in_o a_o direct_a immediate_a tendency_n to_o the_o promotion_n of_o holiness_n godliness_n and_o gospel_n obedience_n yea_o and_o whereas_o to_o the_o carry_v on_o of_o that_o course_n of_o obedience_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o contrary_a principle_n unto_o it_o which_o we_o mention_v before_o be_v daily_o subdue_v bring_v under_o crucify_a and_o mortify_v there_o be_v no_o doctrine_n whatsoever_o that_o be_v of_o such_o and_o so_o direct_a and_o eminent_a a_o serviceablenesse_n to_o that_o end_n and_o purpose_n as_o those_o which_o inwrappe_v such_o discovery_n of_o god_n and_o his_o good_a will_n in_o christ_n as_o be_v fit_v for_o the_o improvement_n also_o of_o the_o principle_n of_o grace_n in_o we_o hence_o the_o work_n of_o mortification_n in_o the_o scripture_n 6._o rom._n 6._o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5_o 6._o be_v every_o where_o assign_v peculiar_o to_o the_o cross_n and_o death_n of_o christ_n 13._o rom._n 8._o 13._o his_o love_n manifest_v therein_o and_o his_o spirit_n flow_v therefrom_o 7._o rom._n 7._o 7._o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o law_n indeed_o humble_v the_o soul_n for_o christ_n 23._o gal._n 3._o 23._o but_o it_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o humble_v the_o soul_n in_o christ_n it_o be_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n that_o have_v appear_v 15._o 2_o cor._n 5._o 15._o that_o teach_v we_o effectual_o to_o deny_v all_o ungodliness_n and_o worldly_a lust_n to_o live_v sober_o and_o righteous_o and_o godly_a in_o this_o present_a world_n tit._n 2._o 12._o he_o that_o will_v but_o with_o a_o little_a heed_n read_v cap._n 6._o to_o the_o roman_n will_v know_v from_o whence_o mortification_n flow_v which_o true_o by_o the_o way_n make_v i_o admire_v at_o the_o extreme_a darkness_n and_o blindness_n of_o some_o poor_a man_n who_o have_v of_o late_o undertake_v to_o give_v direction_n for_o devotion_n and_o walk_v with_o god_n who_o indeed_o suitable_o to_o the_o most_o of_o the_o rest_n of_o their_o discourse_n all_o manifest_v a_o ignorance_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n 4._o rom._n 10._o 4._o and_o a_o zealous_a endeavour_n to_o establish_v their_o own_o come_v to_o propose_v way_n and_o mean_n for_o the_o mortify_n of_o any_o sin_n or_o lust_n tell_v you_o story_n of_o bite_a the_o tongue_n thrust_v needle_n under_o the_o nail_n with_o such_o like_a trash_n as_o may_v have_v befit_v popish_a devotion_n five_o hundred_o year_n ago_o be_v not_o man_n utter_o ignorant_a what_o it_o be_v to_o know_v the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n 10._o phil._n 3._o 10._o and_o the_o power_n of_o his_o resurrection_n and_o the_o fellowship_n of_o his_o suffering_n 14._o gal._n 6._o 14._o and_o be_v make_v conformable_a to_o his_o death_n they_o can_v never_o feed_v on_o such_o husk_n themselves_o nor_o make_v provision_n of_o they_o for_o those_o who_o good_a they_o pretend_v to_o seek_v unto_o what_o have_v be_v speak_v add_v 4._o four_o 8._o §._o 8._o who_o be_v the_o person_n that_o be_v to_o be_v provoke_v to_o holiness_n and_o godliness_n by_o the_o doctrine_n insist_v on_o now_o they_o be_v such_o as_o do_v believe_v it_o and_o be_v concern_v in_o it_o we_o say_v the_o truth_n under_o consideration_n be_v of_o a_o excellent_a usefulness_n to_o far_a gospel_n obedience_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o believer_n and_o saint_n of_o god_n who_o be_v teach_v of_o god_n not_o to_o turn_v the_o doctrine_n of_o grace_n into_o wantonness_n what_o use_n or_o abuse_v rather_o man_n of_o corrupt_a mind_n and_o carnal_a principle_n who_o stumble_v at_o jesus_n christ_n and_o abuse_v the_o whole_a doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n by_o their_o prejudices_fw-la and_o presumption_n will_v make_v of_o it_o we_o know_v not_o nor_o be_v solicitous_a 4._o 2_o cor._n 4._o 3_o 4._o if_o the_o gospel_n be_v hide_v it_o be_v hide_v to_o they_o that_o perish_v it_o be_v sufficient_a that_o the_o food_n be_v good_a and_o wholesome_a for_o they_o for_o who_o it_o be_v provide_v if_o some_o will_v come_v and_o steal_v it_o 27._o 2_o cor._n 2._o 16_o 27._o that_o have_v no_o right_a to_o it_o and_o it_o prove_v through_o their_o own_o distemper_n gravel_n in_o their_o mouth_n or_o poison_v in_o their_o bowel_n they_o must_v blame_v themselves_o and_o their_o own_o wormwood_n lust_n and_o not_o the_o doctrine_n which_o they_o do_v receive_v it_o be_v provide_v for_o they_o that_o fear_n god_n and_o love_v the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n in_o sincerity_n not_o for_o dog_n swine_n unbeliever_n we_o shall_v not_o marvel_v if_o they_o trample_v on_o this_o pearl_n and_o rend_v they_o that_o bring_v it_o to_o such_o as_o these_o then_o i_o say_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o perseverance_n of_o the_o saint_n or_o the_o stability_n or_o unchangeableness_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n unto_o believer_n and_o of_o their_o continuation_n in_o faith_n and_o obedience_n be_v full_a of_o exceed_v effectual_a motive_n and_o provocation_n unto_o holiness_n in_o all_o manner_n of_o gospel_n obedience_n and_o holy_a conversation_n exceed_o advantage_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n in_o a_o course_n thereof_o now_o the_o influence_n it_o have_v into_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o saint_n flow_v from_o it_o upon_o a_o twofold_a account_n 1._o by_o remove_v all_o discouragement_n whatsoever_o 9_o §._o 9_o that_o be_v apt_a either_o to_o turn_v they_o aside_o from_o their_o obedience_n or_o to_o render_v their_o obedience_n servile_a slavish_a or_o unacceptable_a to_o god_n it_o set_v they_o through_o christ_n at_o perfect_a liberty_n thereunto_o 2._o by_o put_v unconquerable_a and_o indissoluble_a obligation_n upon_o they_o to_o live_v unto_o god_n and_o the_o praise_n of_o his_o glorious_a grace_n and_o evident_o draw_v they_o forth_o unto_o the_o obedience_n require_v 1._o it_o remove_v and_o take_v out_o of_o the_o way_n all_o discouragement_n whatsoever_o all_o thing_n which_o be_v apt_a to_o interpose_v to_o the_o weaken_n of_o their_o faith_n in_o god_n or_o their_o love_n to_o god_n which_o as_o have_v be_v say_v be_v at_o the_o bottom_n of_o all_o obedience_n and_o holiness_n that_o be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n in_o christ_n now_o these_o may_v all_o be_v refer_v unto_o two_o head_n 1._o of_o perplex_v anxious_a fear_n 10._o §._o 10._o which_o be_v apt_a to_o impair_v and_o weaken_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o saint_n 2._o of_o hard_a thought_n of_o god_n which_o assault_n and_o shake_v their_o love_n that_o slavish_a perplex_v troublesome_a fear_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o free_a and_o ingenuous_a state_n of_o child_n whereunto_o the_o saint_n be_v admit_v and_o however_o sometime_o yea_o oftentimes_o they_o be_v at_o the_o bottom_n and_o the_o occasion_n of_o burden_n some_o servile_a and_o superstitious_a obedience_n impairer_n of_o their_o faith_n i_o suppose_v i_o need_v not_o labour_v to_o prove_v that_o kind_n of_o fear_n whereof_o we_o speak_v of_o which_o more_o afterward_o be_v the_o great_a traitor_n that_o lurk_v in_o the_o soul_n to_o fear_v the_o lord_n and_o his_o goodness_n 5._o hos._n 3._o 5._o be_v the_o soul_n keeper_n but_o this_o servile_a perplex_v fear_n be_v the_o betrayer_n of_o it_o in_o all_o its_o way_n and_o that_o which_o sour_v all_o its_o duty_n a_o thing_n which_o the_o lord_n set_v himself_o against_o in_o rebuke_n reproof_n dehortation_n as_o much_o as_o any_o fail_n and_o miscarriage_n in_o his_o saint_n whatever_o it_o be_v the_o opposite_a of_o faith_n hence_o the_o fearful_a and_o unbelieving_a be_v put_v together_o in_o their_o exclusion_n from_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n rev_n 20._o 8._o it_o be_v that_o which_o be_v direct_v contrary_a to_o that_o which_o the_o apostle_n advise_v the_o saint_n unto_o heb_fw-mi 10._o 19_o 20_o 21_o 22._o it_o be_v that_o which_o mix_v faith_n with_o stagger_v rom_n 4._o 20._o prayer_n with_o waver_v make_v it_o ineffectual_a james_n 1._o 6._o 7._o let_v we_o now_o suppose_v a_o man_n to_o have_v attain_v some_o assurance_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n
1._o rom._n 5._o 1._o and_o justify_v by_o faith_n to_o have_v peace_n with_o he_o which_o as_o to_o his_o present_a condition_n the_o adversary_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o perseverance_n acknowledge_v that_o he_o may_v attain_v though_o how_o upon_o their_o principle_n i_o understand_v not_o consider_v a_o little_a how_o he_o can_v safeguard_n his_o peace_n for_o a_o moment_n and_o deliver_v himself_o from_o perplex_v thought_n and_o fear_n renounce_v any_o interest_n in_o the_o engagement_n of_o the_o love_n and_o faithfulness_n of_o god_n for_o his_o preservation_n he_o may_v say_v within_o himself_o i_o be_o for_o the_o present_a in_o some_o good_a state_n and_o condition_n but_o be_v not_o the_o angel_n so_o that_o be_v now_o devil_n in_o hell_n be_v not_o they_o in_o a_o far_o better_a and_o more_o excellent_a state_n than_o i_o be_o and_o yet_o they_o be_v now_o shut_v up_o under_o chain_n of_o everlasting_a darkness_n to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o great_a day_n adam_n in_o paradise_n have_v no_o lust_n within_o he_o to_o tempt_v and_o seduce_v he_o no_o world_n under_o the_o curse_n to_o entangle_v and_o provoke_v he_o and_o yet_o be_v in_o that_o honour_n he_o have_v no_o understanding_n he_o abide_v not_o but_o become_v like_o the_o beast_n that_o perish_v be_v it_o not_o in_o their_o power_n to_o persevere_v in_o that_o condition_n if_o they_o will_v do_v they_o want_v any_o mean_n that_o be_v useful_a thereunto_o and_o what_o hope_n be_v there_o leave_v to_o i_o 7._o rom._n 7._o in_o who_o there_o dwell_v no_o good_a thing_n who_o be_o sell_v under_o the_o power_n of_o sin_n and_o encompass_v with_o a_o world_n of_o temptation_n that_o i_o shall_v endure_v unto_o the_o end_n i_o see_v thousand_o before_o my_o eye_n partaker_n of_o the_o same_o heavenly_a call_n with_o myself_o of_o the_o same_o grace_n in_o jesus_n christ_n every_o day_n fall_v into_o irrecoverable_a perdition_n there_o be_v not_o any_o purpose_n of_o god_n that_o i_o shall_v be_v preserve_v nor_o promise_v that_o i_o shall_v never_o depart_v from_o he_o no_o prayer_n of_o christ_n that_o my_o faith_n may_v not_o fail_v but_o i_o be_o roll_v upon_o my_o own_o hand_n and_o what_o will_v be_v the_o end_n of_o this_o whole_a undertake_n of_o i_o in_o the_o way_n of_o god_n i_o know_v not_o let_v i_o say_v a_o man_n be_v exercise_v with_o such_o thought_n as_o these_o and_o then_o try_v if_o any_o thing_n under_o heaven_n can_v bring_v his_o soul_n to_o any_o possible_a composure_n until_o it_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o mould_n of_o that_o doctrine_n which_o have_v be_v deliver_v but_o of_o this_o more_o direct_o afterward_o when_o we_o come_v to_o treat_v of_o the_o consolation_n which_o from_o the_o breast_n of_o it_o do_v flow_v 2._o 11._o §._o 11._o it_o be_v exceed_o suit_v to_o the_o deliverance_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o saint_n from_o all_o such_o hard_a thought_n of_o god_n as_o be_v apt_a to_o impair_v and_o weaken_v their_o love_n towards_o he_o and_o delight_n in_o he_o so_o set_v the_o two_o principle_n of_o all_o their_o obedience_n faith_n and_o love_n at_o liberty_n and_o free_a from_o their_o entanglement_n to_o act_v in_o the_o duty_n they_o be_v call_v unto_o he_o that_o have_v hard_a thought_n of_o his_o absent_a lord_n as_o a_o austere_a man_n though_o he_o be_v not_o excuse_v in_o his_o disobedience_n by_o it_o yet_o he_o be_v evident_o discourage_v as_o to_o his_o obedience_n when_o man_n shall_v be_v teach_v that_o god_n take_v no_o more_o care_n of_o his_o child_n in_o his_o family_n but_o that_o the_o devil_n may_v enter_v in_o among_o they_o and_z and_z take_v they_o away_o make_v they_o child_n of_o hell_n when_o he_o may_v with_o the_o great_a advantage_n of_o glory_n and_o honour_n to_o himself_o imaginable_a prevent_v it_o that_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o great_a shepherd_n of_o the_o sheep_n take_v no_o more_o care_n of_o his_o flock_n and_o fold_n but_o that_o the_o lion_n bear_n and_o wolf_n may_v enter_v in_o and_o make_v havoc_n and_o spoil_v at_o their_o pleasure_n may_v they_o not_o think_v that_o god_n be_v little_o concern_v in_o the_o salvation_n of_o he_o and_o that_o all_o that_o which_o be_v so_o glorious_o express_v of_o his_o peculiar_a and_o special_a love_n carry_v nothing_o but_o a_o empty_a noise_n the_o burden_n of_o their_o preservation_n be_v throw_v sole_o upon_o their_o own_o shoulder_n and_o be_v not_o such_o thought_n fit_v only_o to_o cast_v water_n upon_o their_o flame_n of_o love_n to_o god_n and_o insensible_o to_o weaken_v that_o delight_n which_o they_o ought_v always_o to_o take_v in_o the_o riches_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o love_n be_v there_o any_o thing_n possible_a more_o indear_v to_o the_o heart_n of_o a_o creature_n then_o to_o hear_v such_o a_o testimony_n as_o that_o zeph._n 3._o 17._o concern_v the_o stability_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o its_o excellency_n the_o lord_n thy_o god_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o thou_o be_v mighty_a he_o will_v save_v he_o will_v rejoice_v over_o thou_o with_o joy_n he_o will_v rest_v in_o his_o love_n he_o will_v joy_v over_o thou_o with_o sing_v god_n rest_v in_o his_o love_n towards_o his_o saint_n fix_v their_o soul_n in_o their_o love_n to_o he_o 3._o 12._o §._o 12._o it_o put_v high_a and_o unspeakable_a obligation_n on_o the_o saint_n to_o live_v to_o god_n and_o to_o perfect_a holiness_n in_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n saint_n we_o suppose_v to_o have_v their_o birth_n from_o above_o to_o be_v beget_v of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n through_o the_o immort_a all_o seed_n of_o the_o word_n and_o to_o be_v quicken_v with_o a_o noble_a childlike_a ingenuity_n befit_v the_o family_n of_o god_n neither_o be_v any_o thing_n more_o injurious_a to_o the_o work_n of_o god_n grace_n then_o to_o suppose_v that_o those_o who_o god_n call_v child_n friend_n heir_n of_o heaven_n and_o glory_n his_o crown_n his_o diadem_n brethren_n of_o his_o only_a son_n be_v to_o be_v deal_v withal_o or_o that_o god_n deal_v with_o they_o as_o if_o they_o be_v whole_o act_v by_o a_o servile_a slavish_a principle_n and_o be_v whole_o under_o the_o power_n of_o such_o a_o unworthy_a disposition_n there_o be_v two_o thing_n usual_o speak_v to_o the_o prejudice_n and_o disadvantage_n of_o 13._o §_o 13._o the_o truth_n we_o have_v under_o consideration_n much_o insist_v on_o by_o mr_n goodwin_n cap._n 9_o as_o 1._o that_o a_o perswision_n of_o the_o certain_a continuance_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n to_o any_o one_o be_v a_o ready_a way_n to_o make_v they_o careless_a negligent_a and_o to_o give_v up_o themselves_o to_o all_o manner_n of_o abomination_n but_o what_o viper_n snake_n and_o adder_n do_v such_o man_n suppose_v the_o saint_n of_o god_n to_o be_v that_o their_o new_a nature_n their_o heavenly_a principle_n for_o what_o the_o flesh_n in_o they_o be_v prone_a unto_o we_o now_o consider_v not_o shall_v conclude_v that_o it_o be_v good_a to_o sin_n that_o grace_n may_v abound_v that_o because_o god_n love_v they_o with_o a_o everlasting_a love_n therefore_o they_o will_v hate_v he_o with_o a_o perpetual_a hatred_n that_o because_o he_o will_v assure_o give_v they_o grace_n to_o serve_v he_o with_o reverence_n &_o goâ—ly_a fear_n therefore_o they_o will_v despise_v he_o and_o trample_v on_o all_o his_o goodness_n because_o he_o will_v never_o forsake_v they_o that_o they_o will_v no_o more_o abide_v with_o he_o what_o be_v in_o the_o inner_a man_n what_o be_v in_o the_o new_a creature_n what_o be_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o any_o grace_n wherewith_o they_o be_v endow_v that_o be_v apt_a or_o inclinable_a to_o make_v such_o hellish_a conclusion_n if_o we_o hear_v of_o any_o such_o thing_n among_o the_o son_n of_o man_n if_o we_o see_v a_o child_n or_o a_o servant_n resolve_v to_o be_v profligate_v wicked_a stubborn_a prodigal_a because_o his_o father_n or_o master_n be_v kind_a love_a and_o will_v not_o disinherit_v he_o or_o put_v he_o away_o we_o look_v upon_o he_o as_o a_o monster_n in_o nature_n and_o think_v that_o it_o will_v be_v good_a service_n to_o the_o interest_n of_o mankind_n to_o take_v he_o off_o from_o the_o face_n of_o earth_n and_o yet_o such_o monster_n be_v all_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n suppose_v to_o be_v who_o if_o their_o father_n once_o give_v they_o the_o least_o assurance_n of_o the_o continuance_n of_o his_o love_n they_o present_o resolve_v to_o do_v he_o all_o the_o dishonour_n despite_n and_o mischief_n they_o can_v i_o appeal_v to_o all_o the_o experience_n of_o all_o the_o saint_n in_o the_o world_n whethâ—â—_n if_o any_o such_o thought_n at_o any_o time_n arise_v in_o they_o that_o they_o may_v continue_v in_o sin_n because_o grace_n
thing_n that_o be_v free_a noble_a ingenuous_a filial_a and_o of_o a_o heavenly_a descent_n in_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n thus_o 1._o it_o strengthen_v their_o faith_n in_o god_n and_o in_o jesus_n christ_n which_o be_v the_o bottom_n of_o all_o acceptable_a obedience_n whatsoever_o all_o that_o which_o proceed_v from_o any_o other_o root_n be_v but_o a_o product_n of_o labour_v in_o the_o fire_n which_o in_o the_o end_n will_v consume_v both_o root_n and_o branch_n that_o which_o prevail_v upon_o and_o draw_v out_o the_o soul_n to_o faith_n and_o believe_v i_o mean_v as_o it_o be_v peculiar_a to_o the_o gospel_n and_o justify_v that_o be_v as_o it_o be_v in_o god_n as_o a_o father_n and_o in_o the_o lord_n christ_n as_o a_o mediator_n be_v the_o discovery_n of_o the_o good_a will_n of_o god_n to_o the_o soul_n in_o christ_n and_o his_o design_n to_o advance_v his_o glory_n thereby_o i_o speak_v not_o of_o the_o formal_a cause_n of_o faith_n in_o general_a but_o the_o peculiar_a motive_n to_o faith_n and_o believe_v in_o the_o sense_n before_o mention_v so_o our_o saviour_n give_v the_o command_n in_o general_a to_o his_o disciple_n joh._n 14_o 1._o you_o believe_v in_o god_n believe_v also_o in_o i_o in_o the_o whole_a ensue_a chapter_n provoke_v they_o to_o it_o with_o gracious_a discovery_n of_o the_o good_a will_n of_o god_n his_o father_n and_o his_o own_o good_a will_n towards_o they_o and_o indeed_o propose_v what_o other_o consideration_n you_o will_v provoke_v the_o soul_n by_o all_o the_o fear_n and_o dread_n of_o hell_n and_o the_o most_o dismal_a representation_n of_o the_o wrath_n to_o come_v until_o it_o be_v convince_v of_o this_o it_o will_v never_o take_v one_o step_n towards_o god_n in_o christ_n now_o our_o adversary_n themselves_o be_v judge_n the_o doctrine_n we_o have_v have_v under_o consideration_n abound_v above_o all_o other_o with_o the_o discovery_n of_o the_o good_a will_n and_o kindness_n of_o god_n to_o poor_a sinner_n yea_o the_o great_a crime_n that_o be_v lay_v to_o the_o charge_n of_o it_o be_v that_o it_o extend_v it_o too_o far_o it_o do_v not_o only_o assert_v that_o god_n free_o begin_v the_o good_a work_n in_o they_o but_o that_o he_o will_v also_o powerful_o perfect_v it_o to_o the_o day_n of_o jesus_n christ_n it_o assure_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o poor_a saint_n of_o god_n that_o he_o who_o look_v upon_o they_o in_o their_o blood_n and_o say_v unto_o they_o live_v when_o no_o eye_n pity_v they_o who_o quicken_v they_o when_o they_o be_v dead_a in_o trespass_n and_o in_o sin_n beget_v they_o of_o his_o own_o will_n by_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v a_o kind_n of_o first_o fruit_n to_o himself_o waste_v they_o in_o the_o blood_n of_o his_o son_n and_o deliver_v they_o from_o the_o old_a tyrant_n satan_n that_o he_o will_v not_o now_o leave_v they_o to_o themselves_o and_o to_o the_o counsel_n of_o their_o own_o hand_n to_o stand_v or_o fall_v according_a as_o they_o shall_v of_o themselves_o and_o by_o themselves_o be_v able_a to_o withstand_v opposition_n and_o seduction_n but_o that_o he_o will_v keep_v they_o in_o his_o own_o hand_n give_v they_o such_o constant_a supply_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o spirit_n as_o that_o in_o the_o use_n of_o mean_n they_o shall_v wait_v upon_o he_o to_o the_o end_n and_o that_o howsoever_o or_o whensoever_o by_o the_o power_n of_o temptation_n and_o surprisall_n of_o corruption_n they_o be_v carry_v aside_o from_o he_o he_o will_v heal_v their_o backslide_n and_o receive_v they_o free_o and_o though_o they_o change_v every_o day_n yet_o he_o change_v not_o and_o therefore_o they_o be_v not_o consume_v and_o hereby_o i_o say_v it_o confirm_v and_o strengthen_v their_o faith_n in_o god_n as_o a_o father_n in_o jesus_n christ_n take_v everlasting_a care_n of_o they_o 2._o of_o their_o love_n there_o be_v the_o same_o reason_n god_n love_v to_o we_o be_v of_o his_o free_a grace_n he_o love_v we_o because_o so_o it_o seem_v good_a to_o he_o our_o love_n to_o he_o be_v pure_o ingenerate_v by_o his_o love_n to_o we_o and_o carry_v on_o and_o increase_v by_o far_a revelation_n of_o his_o desireablenesse_n and_o excellency_n to_o our_o soul_n herein_o be_v love_n not_o that_o we_o love_v god_n but_o that_o he_o love_v we_o first_o there_o be_v no_o creature_n in_o the_o least_o guilty_a of_o sin_n that_o can_v put_v forth_o any_o acceptable_a act_n of_o love_n towards_o god_n but_o what_o be_v pure_o draw_v out_o upon_o the_o apprehension_n of_o his_o love_n and_o loveliness_n in_o his_o grace_n and_o mercy_n a_o man_n i_o confess_v may_v love_v god_n when_o he_o have_v no_o sense_n of_o his_o love_n to_o he_o in_o particular_a but_o it_o must_v all_o be_v build_v upon_o a_o apprehension_n of_o his_o love_n to_o sinner_n though_o he_o may_v come_v short_a in_o the_o application_n it_o be_v the_o terror_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o cause_v we_o to_o persuade_v other_o but_o it_o be_v the_o love_n of_o christ_n that_o constrain_v we_o to_o live_v to_o he_o she_o love_v much_o to_o who_o much_o be_v forgive_v look_v then_o the_o more_o abundant_a discovery_n be_v make_v of_o the_o loveliness_n and_o desirablenesse_n in_o the_o riches_n of_o his_o grace_n the_o more_o effectual_a be_v the_o sole_a and_o only_a motive_n we_o have_v to_o love_v he_o with_o that_o fiâ—iall_a chaste_a holy_a love_n that_o he_o require_v for_o the_o love_n of_o god_n to_o his_o saint_n our_o doctrine_n of_o their_o perseverance_n set_v it_o forth_o with_o the_o great_a advantage_n for_o the_o endearment_n of_o their_o soul_n to_o draw_v out_o their_o stream_n of_o love_n to_o god_n especial_o do_v it_o give_v it_o its_o glory_n in_o three_o thing_n 1._o in_o its_o freedom_n it_o set_v forth_o the_o love_n of_o god_n to_o his_o saint_n as_o that_o which_o they_o have_v no_o way_n in_o the_o least_o deserve_v as_o have_v be_v manifest_v from_o isa._n 48._o 8_o 9_o 11._o &_o chap._n 54._o 9_o 10._o as_o he_o first_o love_v they_o not_o because_o they_o be_v better_a than_o other_o be_v by_o nature_n child_n of_o wrath_n and_o lie_v in_o their_o blood_n when_o he_o say_v to_o they_o live_v quicken_a they_o when_o they_o be_v dead_a in_o trespass_n and_o sin_n so_o he_o do_v not_o continue_v his_o love_n to_o they_o nor_o purpose_n so_o to_o do_v because_o he_o fore_o see_v that_o they_o will_v so_o &_o so_o walk_v with_o he_o in_o holiness_n &_o uprightness_n for_o he_o foresee_v no_o such_o thing_n in_o they_o but_o what_o he_o himself_o purpose_v effectual_o to_o work_v upon_o the_o account_n of_o his_o love_v they_o but_o he_o resolve_v to_o do_v it_o mere_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o his_o own_o grace_n he_o neither_o resolve_v to_o continue_v his_o love_n to_o they_o on_o condition_n that_o they_o be_v so_o and_o so_o holy_a at_o random_n and_o with_o uncertainty_n of_o the_o event_n but_o free_o that_o they_o may_v and_o shall_v be_v so_o 4._o eph._n 1._o 4._o and_o this_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o love_n the_o most_o orient_a pearl_n in_o the_o crown_n of_o it_o it_o be_v not_o mercenary_a nor_o selfe-ended_n nor_o deserve_v but_o as_o a_o spring_n and_o fountain_n free_o vent_v and_o power_n out_o itself_o upon_o its_o own_o account_n and_o what_o ingenuous_a true_o noble_a heavenly_a descend_v heart_n can_v hold_v out_o against_o the_o power_n of_o this_o love_n it_o be_v effectual_o constrain_a to_o all_o manner_n of_o suitable_a return_n let_v the_o soul_n but_o put_v itself_o in_o to_o the_o actual_a contemplation_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n as_o it_o lie_v represent_v in_o this_o property_n of_o it_o every_o way_n free_a undeserved_a the_o great_a love_n of_o god_n to_o a_o poor_a worm_n a_o sinner_n a_o nothing_o and_o it_o can_v but_o be_v wrought_v to_o a_o serious_a admiration_n of_o it_o delight_n in_o it_o and_o be_v pain_v and_o straighten_a until_o it_o make_v some_o suitable_a return_v of_o love_n and_o obedience_n unto_o god_n if_o not_o it_o may_v well_o doubt_v it_o never_o taste_v of_o that_o love_n or_o enjoy_v any_o fruit_n of_o it_o 2._o it_o give_v the_o love_n of_o god_n the_o glory_n of_o its_o constancy_n and_o unchangeableness_n this_o be_v another_o star_n of_o a_o eminent_a magnitude_n in_o the_o heaven_n of_o love_n it_o be_v not_o a_o fade_a a_o waver_a a_o alter_a thing_n but_o abide_v for_o ever_o god_n rest_v in_o his_o love_n zeph._n 3._o 17._o it_o be_v a_o great_a thing_n indeed_o to_o apprehend_v that_o the_o great_a god_n shall_v fix_v his_o love_n upon_o a_o poor_a creature_n but_o add_v hereunto_o that_o he_o may_v love_v they_o one_o day_n and_o hate_v they_o the_o next_o embrace_v they_o
one_o altogether_o lovely_a as_o exceed_v desirable_a in_o the_o work_n of_o his_o oblation_n lovely_a and_o amiable_a in_o the_o work_n of_o his_o intercession_n as_o have_v be_v manifest_v 1._o it_o import_v he_o as_o one_o who_o in_o his_o death_n have_v make_v a_o end_n of_o the_o controversy_n between_o god_n and_o our_o soul_n dan._n 9_o 39_o become_v our_o peace_n eph._n 2._o 14._o have_v obtain_v for_o we_o eternal_a redemption_n that_o he_o have_v not_o suffer_v all_o that_o sorrow_n anguish_n pain_n torment_n dereliction_n whereunto_o for_o our_o sake_n he_o be_v give_v up_o and_o willing_o expose_v himself_o for_o a_o uncertain_a end_n not_o fight_v in_o his_o death_n as_o one_o beat_v the_o air_n nor_o leave_v his_o work_n in_o the_o dust_n to_o be_v trample_v on_o or_o take_v up_o as_o it_o seem_v good_a to_o we_o in_o our_o pollute_a dark_a dead_a estate_n of_o nature_n but_o have_v fill_v it_o with_o such_o immortal_a seed_n that_o of_o itself_o by_o itself_o and_o its_o own_o unconquerable_a efficacy_n it_o have_v spring_v up_o to_o the_o bring_v forth_o of_o that_o whole_a fruit_n intend_v in_o it_o and_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o all_o the_o end_v aim_v at_o by_o it_o that_o be_v that_o it_o shall_v certain_o and_o infallible_o bring_v all_o those_o to_o god_n for_o who_o he_o offer_v by_o sanctify_v justify_v and_o preserve_v they_o through_o the_o communication_n of_o his_o own_o spirit_n and_o grace_n to_o they_o for_o that_o end_n and_o purpose_n all_o his_o promise_n be_v yea_o and_o amen_o in_o he_o confirm_v by_o his_o death_n 2_o cor._n 1._o 20._o heb._n 10._o 12_o 13_o 14_o 15_o 16._o some_o of_o those_o who_o indeed_o abuse_v the_o truth_n we_o have_v insist_v on_o pretend_v to_o grant_v that_o by_o his_o death_n he_o make_v satisfaction_n for_o sin_n but_o only_o on_o condition_n that_o man_n believe_v on_o he_o and_o continue_v so_o do_v that_o they_o shall_v so_o believe_v and_o so_o continue_v though_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o captain_n of_o our_o salvation_n and_o the_o author_n and_o finisher_n of_o our_o faith_n though_o it_o be_v give_v unto_o we_o for_o his_o sake_n to_o believe_v on_o he_o and_o we_o be_v bless_v with_o all_o spiritual_a blessing_n in_o heavenly_a place_n in_o he_o that_o he_o take_v no_o care_n about_o beyond_o the_o general_a administration_n of_o outward_a mean_n he_o neither_o procure_v any_o such_o thing_n by_o his_o oblation_n nor_o do_v intercede_v for_o it_o these_o thing_n be_v leave_v unto_o man_n to_o be_v educe_v draw_v forth_o and_o exercise_v by_o virtue_n of_o sundry_a consideration_n that_o they_o may_v take_v upon_o themselves_o never_o doubtless_o do_v man_n take_v more_o pain_n to_o stain_v the_o beauty_n and_o comeliness_n of_o our_o die_a saviour_n 2._o for_o his_o intercession_n the_o doctrine_n hitherto_o insist_v on_o render_v he_o therein_o exceed_o lovely_a and_o desirable_a it_o tell_v you_o that_o he_o do_v pray_v the_o father_n and_o thereupon_o send_v we_o the_o comforter_n the_o holy_a spirit_n for_o all_o the_o gracious_a act_n and_o work_n end_n and_o purpose_n before_o mention_v with_o innumerable_a other_o privilege_n that_o the_o saint_n by_o he_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o and_o that_o to_o abide_v with_o we_o for_o ever_o never_o to_o leave_v we_o nor_o forsake_v we_o that_o he_o continual_o appear_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n for_o we_o intercede_v that_o our_o faith_n may_v not_o fail_v plead_v for_o we_o in_o and_o under_o all_o our_o decay_n make_v out_o to_o we_o suitable_a supply_n in_o all_o our_o distress_n temptation_n trial_n trouble_n take_v care_n that_o no_o temptation_n befall_v we_o but_o that_o a_o way_n also_o of_o escape_n be_v give_v to_o we_o together_o with_o it_o it_o tell_v we_o his_o eye_n even_o now_o he_o be_v in_o glory_n be_v still_o upon_o we_o see_v our_o want_n take_v notice_n of_o our_o weakness_n and_o provide_v for_o we_o as_o his_o only_a concernment_n in_o the_o world_n that_o we_o be_v not_o lose_v that_o he_o have_v not_o leave_v one_o jot_n of_o that_o kindness_n which_o he_o bear_v to_o his_o flock_n his_o lamb_n his_o little_a one_o but_o pursue_v with_o all_o his_o strength_n and_o all_o the_o interest_n he_o have_v in_o heaven_n the_o work_n of_o their_o salvation_n which_o he_o come_v from_o his_o father_n bosom_n to_o enter_v on_o and_o return_v to_o he_o again_o to_o carry_v it_o on_o unto_o perfection_n that_o as_o the_o high_a priest_n of_o old_a he_o bear_v our_o name_n in_o his_o breast_n and_o on_o his_o shoulder_n continual_o before_o his_o father_n so_o that_o in_o all_o our_o fall_n and_o fail_n when_o we_o be_v in_o ourselves_o helpless_a and_o hopeless_a when_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o we_o nor_o about_o we_o that_o can_v do_v we_o any_o good_a or_o yield_v we_o any_o help_n or_o consolation_n yet_o on_o this_o account_n we_o may_v say_v the_o lord_n be_v our_o shepherd_n we_o shall_v lack_v nothing_o he_o have_v undertake_v for_o we_o and_o will_v bear_v we_o in_o his_o arm_n until_o he_o bring_v we_o to_o the_o bosom_n of_o his_o father_n now_o whether_o such_o cosideration_n as_o these_o of_o the_o oblation_n and_o intercession_n of_o christ_n do_v not_o fill_v his_o love_n in_o they_o with_o a_o more_o constrain_a efficacy_n and_o more_o draw_v out_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o saint_n unto_o faith_n and_o love_n than_o any_o instruction_n can_v do_v inform_v man_n of_o the_o uselesnesse_n of_o the_o one_o or_o other_o of_o these_o eminent_a act_n of_o his_o mediation_n for_o any_o of_o the_o end_n and_o purpose_v mention_v let_v believer_n judge_v that_o which_o man_n repose_v upon_o in_o their_o great_a necessity_n and_o for_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o great_a concernment_n thereof_o they_o have_v the_o great_a valuation_n and_o the_o thought_n of_o it_o be_v most_o fix_v in_o their_o mind_n what_o be_v there_o of_o so_o great_a concernment_n in_o this_o world_n unto_o the_o saint_n as_o their_o abide_n with_o god_n unto_o the_o end_n how_o many_o how_o great_a urge_v press_v be_v the_o difficulty_n danger_n trouble_v they_o meet_v withal_o in_o their_o so_o do_v what_o then_o they_o have_v most_o frequent_a recourse_n unto_o and_o what_o they_o rest_v most_o upon_o under_o their_o pressure_n in_o the_o thing_n of_o that_o concernment_n before_o mention_v that_o will_v deserve_v the_o name_n of_o their_o treasure_n where_o their_o heart_n will_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v now_o if_o this_o set_v aside_o as_o thing_n of_o no_o consideration_n in_o such_o a_o case_n the_o purpose_n covenant_n and_o promise_v of_o god_n the_o oblation_n and_o intercession_n of_o the_o lord_n christ_n be_v man_n own_o rational_a ability_n to_o consider_v what_o be_v for_o their_o good_a and_o what_o will_v be_v hurtful_a and_o destructive_a to_o they_o what_o can_v hinder_v but_o that_o man_n will_v yea_o and_o that_o they_o often_o shall_v spend_v the_o flower_n and_o best_a of_o their_o affection_n upon_o and_o about_o themselves_o and_o their_o own_o wisdom_n in_o and_o for_o their_o preservation_n that_o doubtless_o will_v take_v up_o their_o heart_n and_o thought_n so_o that_o there_o will_v be_v very_o little_a room_n leave_v for_o the_o entertainment_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n with_o any_o regard_n or_o respect_n on_o this_o account_n if_o that_o then_o may_v pass_v which_o be_v former_o lay_v down_o namely_o that_o the_o doctrine_n and_o thing_n which_o be_v apt_a and_o suit_v to_o the_o ingenerate_a quicken_a increase_a and_o build_v up_o of_o faith_n and_o love_n towards_o god_n and_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o most_o eminent_a gospel_n motive_n to_o spiritual_a acceptable_a obedience_n as_o it_o be_v a_o unquestionable_a truth_n and_o certainty_n doubtless_o that_o doctrine_n which_o represent_v the_o father_n &_o son_n so_o rich_a in_o mercy_n so_o love_v &_o lovely_a to_o the_o soul_n as_o that_o do_v which_o we_o insist_v upon_o must_v needs_o have_v a_o most_o effectual_a influence_n into_o that_o obedience_n 4._o the_o doctrine_n insist_v on_o 18._o §._o 18._o have_v a_o effectual_a influence_n into_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o saint_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o give_v it_o its_o proper_a place_n and_o set_v it_o aright_o upon_o its_o basis_n carry_v it_o on_o in_o due_a order_n it_o neither_o put_v upon_o it_o the_o fetter_n of_o the_o law_n nor_o turn_v it_o loose_a from_o the_o holy_a and_o righteous_a rule_n of_o it_o let_v man_n be_v as_o industrious_a as_o can_v be_v imagine_v in_o the_o performance_n of_o all_o command_v duty_n yet_o if_o they_o do_v it_o on_o legal_a motive_n and_o for_o legal_a end_n all_o their_o performance_n be_v vitiate_a and_o all_o their_o duty_n reject_v this_o the_o apostle_n
bid_v to_o fear_v he_o who_o can_v cast_v both_o body_n and_o soul_n into_o hell-fire_n now_o though_o the_o logic_n of_o this_o argument_n do_v scarce_o appear_v to_o i_o or_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o inference_n from_o the_o text_n there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n between_o fear_v he_o who_o can_v cast_v both_o body_n and_o soul_n into_o hell-fire_n and_o fear_v of_o hell-fire_n between_o fear_v god_n for_o his_o severity_n and_o power_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o weakness_n and_o limitednesse_n of_o persecutor_n even_o whilst_o we_o fear_v not_o their_o fear_n but_o sanctify_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n in_o our_o heart_n make_v he_o our_o dread_n and_o our_o fear_n and_o such_o a_o fear_n of_o punishment_n as_o be_v inconsistent_a with_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v preserve_v in_o obedience_n &_o so_o be_v free_a from_o it_o yet_o i_o shall_v consider_v the_o follow_a discourse_n that_o be_v build_v thereon_o suppose_v all_o that_o mr_n goodwin_n observe_v from_o this_o text_n and_o that_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o fear_n here_o enjoin_v be_v take_v from_o the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o cast_v into_o hell_n yet_o the_o whole_a of_o the_o argument_n thence_o amount_v but_o thus_o far_o because_o such_o who_o be_v threaten_v to_o be_v persecute_v by_o man_n who_o can_v only_o kill_v their_o body_n ought_v rather_o to_o fear_v god_n who_o can_v extend_v his_o power_n of_o punish_v to_o the_o destruction_n of_o body_n and_o soul_n of_o those_o that_o offend_v he_o therefore_o there_o be_v such_o a_o fear_n ingenerate_v in_o the_o saint_n by_o the_o threaten_n of_o the_o word_n as_o be_v inconsistent_a with_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n steadfastness_n in_o his_o covenant_n with_o they_o to_o keep_v they_o up_o to_o obedience_n unto_o the_o end_n sect._n 59_o §._o 59_o the_o 14._o he_o farther_o plead_v from_o heb._n 11._o 7._o 2_o king_n 22._o 19_o 20._o that_o the_o eminent_a and_o holy_a man_n that_o live_v may_v do_v many_o thing_n from_o a_o principle_n of_o fear_n or_o of_o be_v afraid_a of_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n that_o they_o shall_v come_v upon_o they_o and_o upon_o that_o account_n have_v be_v put_v upon_o way_n that_o be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n ans._n we_o know_v that_o the_o fear_v of_o the_o lord_n be_v the_o begin_n of_o wisdom_n and_o that_o the_o fear_v of_o the_o lord_n and_o his_o goodness_n be_v a_o great_a mercy_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n this_o be_v not_o the_o thing_n here_o plead_v for_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n quite_o of_o another_o nature_n even_o that_o ascribe_v to_o the_o strange_a nation_n that_o be_v transplant_v into_o samaria_n by_o the_o king_n of_o syria_n upon_o the_o captivity_n and_o removeall_n of_o the_o ten_o tribe_n and_o frighten_v by_o lion_n that_o destroy_v some_o of_o they_o who_o do_v yet_o continue_v to_o worship_v their_o own_o idol_n under_o the_o dread_n of_o god_n which_o be_v upon_o they_o which_o be_v call_v the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o complete_a this_o fear_n it_o be_v require_v that_o a_o man_n have_v such_o a_o apprehension_n of_o the_o come_n of_o hell_n and_o wrath_n upon_o he_o as_o that_o he_o be_v not_o relieve_v against_o it_o by_o any_o interposall_n of_o promise_n or_o aught_o else_o from_o god_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v preserve_v in_o the_o way_n and_o path_n whereby_o he_o shall_v assure_o find_v deliverance_n from_o that_o which_o he_o fear_v how_o far_o this_o kind_n of_o fear_n the_o fear_n of_o hell_n not_o as_o declarative_a of_o the_o terror_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o as_o probable_a to_o betide_v and_o befall_v the_o person_n so_o fear_v it_o and_o that_o sole_o consider_v as_o a_o evil_a to_o himself_o may_v be_v a_o principle_n of_o any_o act_n of_o acceptable_a gospel_n obedience_n be_v not_o clear_v by_o mr_n goodwin_n nor_o easy_o will_v be_v so_o for_o 1._o that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o intendment_n of_o any_o divine_a threaten_n to_o beget_v such_o a_o fear_n in_o reference_n to_o they_o that_o believe_v have_v be_v declare_v 2._o it_o be_v no_o fruit_n or_o product_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n and_o love_n which_o as_o have_v be_v show_v be_v the_o principle_n of_o all_o our_o obedience_n and_o walk_v with_o god_n 3._o it_o hold_v out_o a_o frame_n of_o spirit_n direct_o contrary_a to_o what_o we_o be_v call_v and_o admit_v unto_o under_o the_o gospel_n for_o god_n have_v not_o give_v we_o the_o spirit_n of_o fear_n but_o of_o â—â—wer_n of_o love_n and_o of_o a_o sound_a mind_n 2._o tim._n 1._o 7._o and_o rom._n 8._o 15._o we_o have_v not_o receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n unto_o fear_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n whereby_o we_o cry_v abba_n father_n the_o spirit_n of_o this_o fear_n and_o dread_a and_o the_o bondage_n that_o attend_v it_o be_v at_o open_a variance_n with_o the_o spirit_n of_o liberty_n boldness_n power_n adoption_n and_o a_o sound_a mind_n wherewith_o beliver_v be_v endue_v and_o 4._o it_o be_v that_o which_o the_o lord_n christ_n intend_v to_o remove_v and_o take_v away_o from_o he_o by_o his_o death_n heb._n 2._o 15._o he_o die_v that_o he_o may_v deliver_v they_o who_o for_o fear_n of_o death_n be_v in_o bondage_n all_o their_o day_n this_o fear_n than_o i_o say_v which_o be_v neither_o promise_n of_o the_o covenant_n nor_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n nor_o product_v of_o save_a faith_n will_v scarce_o upon_o strict_a inquiry_n be_v find_v to_o be_v any_o great_a furtherer_n of_o the_o saint_n obedience_n what_o use_v the_o lord_n be_v please_v to_o make_v of_o this_o dread_a and_o terror_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o any_o of_o he_o for_o the_o hedge_v up_o their_o way_n from_o folly_n and_o stave_a they_o off_o from_o any_o actual_a evil_n when_o through_o the_o strength_n of_o temptation_n they_o do_v begin_v to_o cast_v off_o the_o law_n of_o life_n and_o love_n whereby_o they_o be_v govern_v be_v not_o in_o the_o least_o prejudice_v by_o any_o thing_n assert_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o saint_n perseverance_n towards_o some_o who_o though_o they_o be_v persuade_v of_o the_o perseverance_n of_o the_o saint_n indefinite_o yet_o have_v no_o persuasion_n or_o at_o least_o not_o prevail_v cheer_v assurance_n that_o themselves_o be_v saint_n which_o mr_n goodwin_n think_v to_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o far_o the_o great_a part_n of_o believer_n it_o have_v its_o full_a power_n &_o extent_n its_o whole_a efficacy_n depend_v on_o the_o apprehension_n of_o the_o mind_n wherein_o it_o be_v towards_o the_o residue_n who_o upon_o abide_v ground_n and_o sure_a foundation_n have_v obtain_v a_o comfortable_a spiritual_a persuasion_n of_o their_o own_o interest_n in_o the_o promise_v of_o god_n that_o the_o consideration_n of_o hell_n and_o judgement_n as_o the_o due_a debt_n of_o sin_n and_o necessary_a vindication_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n have_v also_o its_o effect_n and_o influence_n as_o far_o as_o god_n be_v please_v to_o exercise_v they_o therewith_o acquaint_v they_o continual_o with_o his_o terror_n and_o fill_v they_o with_o a_o abhorrency_n of_o those_o way_n which_o in_o and_o of_o themselves_o tend_v to_o so_o dismal_a a_o end_n and_o issue_n have_v beendeclare_v second_o 60._o §._o 60._o the_o place_n of_o scripture_n mention_v by_o mr_n goodwin_n doubtless_o will_v not_o reach_v his_o intendmend_n of_o noah_n it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d after_o he_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v warn_v of_o god_n of_o that_o flood_n that_o be_v for_o to_o come_v upon_o the_o world_n of_o ungodly_a man_n and_o the_o salvation_n of_o himself_o and_o his_o family_n by_o the_o ark_n be_v fill_v with_o the_o reverence_n of_o god_n and_o assure_v of_o his_o own_o preservation_n he_o industrious_o set_v himself_o about_o the_o use_n of_o the_o mean_n whereby_o it_o be_v to_o be_v accomplish_v that_o because_o a_o man_n assure_v of_o a_o end_n from_o god_n himself_o in_o and_o by_o the_o use_n of_o mean_n do_v with_o a_o reverential_a fear_n of_o god_n not_o of_o any_o evil_n threaten_v which_o he_o be_v to_o be_v preserve_v from_o set_v himself_o to_o a_o conscientious_a use_n of_o mean_n whereby_o the_o promise_a end_n of_o god_n own_o institution_n be_v to_o be_v bring_v about_o therefore_o the_o fear_n of_o hell_n such_o a_o fear_n as_o have_v be_v decribe_v be_v one_o principle_n of_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o their_o walk_n with_o god_n and_o such_o as_o they_o ought_v to_o cherish_v as_o be_v a_o mean_v appoint_v of_o god_n for_o that_o end_n and_o purpose_n be_v a_o argument_n of_o no_o great_a value_n here_o with_o we_o neither_o sure_o will_v the_o conclusion_n intend_v be_v more_o evident_o educe_v from_o
glorify_v with_o his_o father_n according_a to_o his_o promise_n 2._o heb._n 12._o 2._o and_o yet_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o that_o glory_n which_o he_o be_v so_o assure_v of_o be_v set_v before_o he_o he_o address_v himself_o to_o the_o sharp_a and_o difficult_a passage_n to_o it_o that_o ever_o any_o one_o enter_v on_o he_o endure_v the_o cross_n despise_v the_o shame_n for_o the_o glory_n sake_n whereof_o he_o have_v assurance_n heb._n 12_o and_o why_o may_v not_o this_o be_v the_o state_n of_o they_o to_o who_o in_o his_o so_o do_v he_o be_v a_o captain_n of_o salvation_n why_o may_v not_o the_o glory_n and_o reward_n set_v before_o they_o though_o enjoy_v in_o a_o full_a assurance_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o excellency_n of_o it_o when_o possess_v as_o promise_v stir_v they_o up_o to_o the_o mean_n lead_v thereunto_o 4._o the_o truth_n be_v the_o more_o we_o be_v assure_v with_o the_o assurance_n of_o faith_n not_o of_o presumption_n that_o we_o shll_v certain_o obtain_v &_o enjoy_v the_o end_n whereunto_o the_o mean_n we_o use_v do_v lead_v as_o be_v the_o assurance_n that_o arise_v from_o the_o promise_v of_o god_n the_o more_o eminent_o be_v we_o press_v in_o a_o gospel_n way_n if_o we_o walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o give_v up_o ourselves_o to_o obedience_n to_o that_o god_n and_o father_n who_o have_v appoint_v so_o precious_a and_o lovely_a mean_n as_o be_v the_o path_n of_o grace_n for_o the_o obtain_n of_o so_o glorious_a a_o end_n as_o that_o whereunto_o we_o be_v appoint_v and_o thus_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o that_o it_o be_v manifest_a by_o these_o consideration_n of_o mr_n goodwin_n objection_n to_o the_o contrary_a that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o perseverance_n of_o the_o saint_n asby_n we_o teach_v and_o deliver_v do_v not_o only_o fall_v in_o a_o sweet_a compliance_n withal_o the_o mean_n of_o grace_n especial_o those_o appoint_v by_o god_n to_o establish_v the_o saint_n in_o faith_n and_o obedience_n that_o be_v to_o work_n perseverance_n in_o they_o but_o also_o to_o be_v eminent_o useful_a to_o give_v life_n vigour_n power_n and_o efficacy_n in_o a_o peculiar_a gospel_n manner_n to_o all_o exhortation_n threaten_n and_o promise_n appoint_v and_o apply_v by_o god_n to_o that_o end_n and_o purpose_n cap._n xiii_o 1._o the_o maintainer_n and_o propagator_n of_o the_o several_a doctrine_n under_o contest_v take_v into_o consideration_n 2._o the_o necessity_n of_o so_o do_v from_o m._n g._n undertake_v to_o make_v the_o comparison_n this_o inquiry_n confine_v to_o those_o of_o our_o own_o nation_n 3._o the_o chief_a assertor_n of_o this_o doctrine_n of_o the_o saint_n perseverance_n in_o this_o nation_n since_o it_o receive_v any_o opposition_n what_o be_v their_o ministry_n and_o what_o their_o life_n 4._o m._n g's_o plea_n in_o this_o case_n 5._o the_o first_o objection_n against_o his_o doctrine_n by_o he_o propose_v second_o and_z third_z 6._o his_o answer_n to_o these_o objection_n consider_v remove_v his_o own_o word_n and_o testimony_n offer_v against_o the_o experience_n of_o thousand_o 7._o the_o person_n point_v to_o by_o he_o and_o command_v consider_v 8._o the_o principle_n of_o those_o person_n he_o oppose_v vindicate_v 9_o of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o primitive_a christian_n as_o to_o this_o head_n of_o religion_n ground_n of_o mistake_n in_o reference_n to_o their_o judgement_n 10._o the_o first_o reformer_n constant_a to_o themselves_o in_o their_o doctrine_n of_o the_o saint_n perseverance_n 11._o of_o the_o influence_n of_o m._n perkins_n his_o judgement_n on_o the_o propagation_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o saint_n perseverance_n 12._o who_o the_o person_n be_v on_o who_o his_o judgement_n be_v suppose_v to_o have_v such_o a_o influence_n 13._o the_o consent_n of_o foreign_a church_n make_v void_a this_o surmise_n 14._o what_o influence_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o saint_n perseverance_n have_v into_o the_o holiness_n of_o its_o professor_n 15._o of_o the_o unworthiness_n of_o the_o person_n who_o in_o this_o nation_n have_v assert_v the_o doctrine_n of_o apostasy_n the_o suitablenesse_n of_o this_o doctrine_n to_o their_o practice_n 16._o mr_n g._n attempt_n to_o take_v off_o this_o charge_n 17._o how_o far_a man_n doctrine_n may_v be_v judge_v by_o their_o life_n 18._o mr_n g_n reason_n why_o episcopalise_v arminianise_v the_o first_o 19_o consider_v and_o disprove_v 20._o his_o discord_n etc._n etc._n 21._o general_n apostasy_n of_o man_n entertain_v the_o arminian_n tenant_n 22._o the_o close_a as_o to_o the_o matter_n in_o hand_n 1._o §._o 1._o about_o the_o usefulness_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o perseverance_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o and_o unto_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o obstruction_n pretend_v to_o be_v lay_v unto_o it_o thereby_o it_o may_v be_v somewhat_o conduce_v and_o of_o concernment_n to_o consider_v who_o the_o person_n be_v and_o be_v and_o what_o have_v be_v and_o be_v the_o presence_n of_o god_n with_o they_o in_o their_o ministry_n who_o have_v be_v assertor_n and_o zealous_a maintainer_n of_o this_o doctrine_n and_o withal_o who_o they_o be_v and_o what_o they_o have_v be_v in_o their_o ministry_n and_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o word_n commit_v unto_o they_o who_o have_v rise_v up_o in_o opposition_n thereunto_o how_o also_o those_o different_a party_n have_v approve_v their_o profession_n to_o the_o world_n and_o acquit_v themselves_o in_o their_o generation_n in_o their_o walk_n with_o god_n may_v be_v worth_a our_o consideration_n doubtless_o if_o the_o doctrine_n who_o declaration_n and_o defence_n we_o have_v thus_o far_o engage_v in_o be_v of_o such_o a_o pernicious_a tendency_n as_o be_v pretend_v so_o destructive_a to_o gospel_n obedience_n and_o so_o evident_o render_v that_o great_a ordinance_n of_o the_o ministry_n useless_a it_o may_v be_v trace_v to_o its_o product_n of_o these_o effect_n in_o some_o measure_n in_o the_o life_n conversation_n and_o ministry_n of_o those_o who_o have_v most_o zealous_o espouse_v it_o most_o earnest_o contend_v for_o it_o and_o be_v most_o give_v up_o to_o the_o form_n and_o mould_n thereof_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n every_o way_n miraculous_a if_o any_o root_n shall_v for_o the_o most_o part_n bring_v forth_o fruit_n disagree_v to_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o a_o task_n this_o be_v 2._o §._o 2._o i_o confess_v which_o be_v we_o not_o necessitate_v unto_o i_o can_v easy_o dispense_v with_o myself_o from_o engage_v therein_o but_o mr_n goodwin_n have_v voluntary_o enter_v the_o list_n as_o to_o this_o particular_a and_o instate_v a_o comparison_n between_o the_o abettor_n of_o the_o several_a doctrine_n under_o contest_v chap._n 9_o of_o his_o book_n a_o matter_n we_o shall_v not_o have_v expect_v from_o any_o other_o man_n it_o can_v not_o but_o be_v think_v a_o gross_a neglect_n of_o duty_n and_o high_a ingratitude_n towards_o those_o great_a &_o bless_a soul_n who_o in_o former_a and_o latter_a day_n with_o indefatigable_a pain_n and_o eminent_a success_n water_v the_o vineyard_n of_o the_o lord_n with_o the_o dew_n of_o this_o doctrine_n to_o decline_v the_o consideration_n of_o the_o comparison_n make_v and_o dress_v up_o to_o our_o hand_n now_o because_o it_o be_v a_o peculiar_a task_n allot_v to_o we_o to_o manifest_v the_o embracement_n of_o this_o truth_n by_o those_o who_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n be_v of_o great_a note_n and_o eminency_n for_o piety_n judgement_n and_o skill_n in_o divide_v the_o word_n aright_o with_o the_o profess_a opposition_n make_v unto_o it_o by_o such_o as_o those_o with_o who_o they_o live_v and_o succeed_a age_n have_v brand_v for_o man_n unsound_a in_o the_o faith_n and_o leave_v the_o good_a old_a path_n wherein_o the_o saint_n of_o old_a find_v peace_n to_o their_o soul_n as_o also_o to_o manifest_v the_o receive_n &_o propagation_n of_o it_o by_o all_o not_o any_o one_o of_o name_n except_v those_o great_a &_o famous_a person_n who_o the_o lord_n be_v please_v to_o employ_v in_o the_o reformation_n of_o his_o church_n walk_v in_o this_o as_o in_o sundry_a other_o particular_n close_o up_o to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n than_o some_o of_o their_o brethren_n that_o at_o the_o same_o time_n fall_v off_o from_o that_o church_n which_o be_v long_o before_o fall_v off_o from_o the_o truth_n i_o shall_v in_o my_o present_a inquiry_n confine_v myself_o to_o those_o of_o our_o own_o nation_n who_o have_v be_v of_o renown_n in_o their_o generation_n for_o their_o labour_n in_o the_o lord_n and_o of_o name_n among_o the_o saint_n for_o their_o work_n in_o the_o service_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o the_o one_o half_a of_o that_o small_a space_n of_o time_n 3._o §._o 3._o which_o be_v pass_v since_o the_o break_n forth_o of_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o this_o nation_n
believer_n sin_v only_o out_o of_o infirmity_n 37._o whether_o believer_n may_v sin_v our_o of_o malice_n and_o with_o deliberation_n 38._o of_o the_o stare_n of_o believer_n who_o upon_o their_o sin_n may_v be_v excommunicate_v 39_o 40._o whether_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n may_v be_v dismembr_v what_o body_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v that_o be_v intend_v 41._o mr_n g._n thought_n to_o this_o purpose_n examine_v 42_o m._n g._n discourse_n of_o the_o way_n whereby_o christ_n keep_v or_o may_v keep_v his_o member_n examine_v 43._o member_n of_o christ_n can_v become_v member_n of_o satan_n 1_o cor._n 6._o 15._o consider_v 44._o of_o the_o sense_n and_o use_n of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 45._o christ_n take_v member_n out_o of_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n give_v up_o none_o to_o he_o 46._o repetition_n of_o regeneration_n assert_v by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o apostasy_n 47._o the_o repetition_n disprove_v 48._o m.g._n notion_n of_o regeneration_n examine_v at_o large_a and_o rebuke_v 49._o relation_n between_o god_n and_o his_o child_n indissoluble_a 50._o the_o far_a progress_n of_o lust_n for_o the_o production_n of_o sin_n it_o draw_v oft_o and_o entangle_v draw_v away_o what_o it_o be_v 51._o the_o distance_n between_o regenerate_v and_o unregenerate_v person_n in_o their_o be_v draw_v away_o by_o lust._n 52._o farther_o description_n of_o he_o who_o be_v draw_v away_o by_o lust_n and_o of_o the_o difference_n former_o mention_v 53._o of_o lust_n entice_v 54._o how_o far_o this_o may_v be_v fall_v regenerate_v man_n to_o do_v sin_n rom._n 7._o what_o it_o intend_v 55._o lust_n conceive_v wherein_o it_o consist_v 56._o of_o the_o bring_n forth_o of_o sin_n and_o how_o far_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n may_v proceed_v therein_o 57_o 1_o joh._n 3._o 9_o open_v the_o scope_n of_o the_o place_n discover_v 58._o vindicated_n 59_o the_o word_n far_a open_v the_o proposition_n in_o the_o word_n universal_a inference_n from_o thence_o 〈◊〉_d 60._o the_o subject_n of_o that_o proposition_n consider_v every_o one_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n what_o be_v affirm_v of_o they_o what_o mean_v by_o commit_v of_o sin_n 61._o m._n g._n opposition_n to_o the_o sense_n of_o that_o expression_n give_v reason_n for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o it_o 62._o m._n g._n reason_n against_o it_o propose_v and_o consider_v 63._o the_o far_a exposition_n of_o the_o word_n carry_v on_o how_o he_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n can_v sin_v several_a kind_n of_o impossibility_n 64._o m._n g._n attempt_n to_o answer_v the_o argument_n from_o this_o place_n 65._o particular_o examine_v 66._o the_o reason_n of_o the_o proposition_n in_o the_o text_n consider_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o god_n abide_v the_o nature_n of_o that_o seed_n what_o it_o be_v wherein_o it_o consist_v 6â—_n of_o the_o abide_n of_o this_o seed_n 68_o of_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o the_o apostle_n reason_n he_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n our_o argument_n from_o the_o word_n 69._o m._n g._n endeavour_v to_o evade_v that_o argument_n his_o exposition_n of_o the_o word_n remove_v 70._o farther_o of_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n abide_v 71._o the_o close_a mr_n goodwin_n five_o argument_n for_o the_o saint_n apostasy_n 1._o §._o 1._o be_v take_v from_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o sin_n which_o they_o have_v fall_v into_o or_o possible_o may_v so_o do_v and_o it_o be_v thus_o propose_v sect._n 20._o they_o who_o be_v in_o a_o capacity_n or_o possibility_n of_o perpetrate_v the_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v in_o a_o possibility_n of_o perish_v and_o consequent_o in_o a_o possibility_n of_o fall_v away_o and_o that_o final_o from_o the_o grace_n and_o favour_n of_o god_n in_o case_n they_o be_v in_o a_o estate_n of_o this_o grace_n and_o favour_n at_o the_o present_a but_o the_o saint_n or_o true_a believer_n be_v in_o a_o possibility_n of_o perpetrate_v the_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o therefore_o also_o they_o be_v in_o a_o possibility_n of_o perish_v and_o so_o of_o fall_v away_o from_o the_o grace_n and_o favour_n of_o god_n wherein_o at_o present_a they_o stand_v the_o major_a proposition_n of_o this_o argument_n to_o wit_n they_o who_o be_v in_o a_o possibility_n of_o perpetrate_v or_o customary_o act_v the_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v in_o a_o possibility_n of_o perish_v be_v clear_o prove_v from_o all_o such_o scripture_n which_o exclude_v all_o worker_n of_o iniquity_n and_o fulfiller_n of_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n of_o which_o sort_n be_v many_o of_o the_o which_o say_v the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n adultery_n fornication_n etc._n etc._n i_o tell_v you_o as_o i_o have_v also_o tell_v you_o in_o time_n past_a that_o they_o who_o do_v such_o thing_n shall_v not_o inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n so_o again_o for_o this_o you_o know_v that_o no_o whoremonger_n or_o unclean_a person_n nor_o covetous_a man_n who_o be_v a_o idolater_n have_v any_o inheritance_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o god_n let_v no_o man_n deceive_v you_o with_o vain_a word_n for_o because_o of_o these_o thing_n come_v the_o wrath_n of_o cod_n upon_o the_o child_n of_o disobedience_n yet_o again_o know_v you_o not_o that_o the_o nnrighteous_a shall_v never_o inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v not_o deceive_v neither_o fornicator_n nor_o idolater_n shall_v inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n from_o such_o passage_n as_o these_o which_o be_v very_o frequent_a in_o the_o scripture_n it_o be_v as_o clear_a as_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n at_o noonday_n that_o they_o who_o may_v possible_o commit_v such_o sin_n as_o those_o specify_v adultery_n fornication_n idolatry_n may_v as_o possible_o perish_v and_o be_v for_o ever_o exclude_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n ans._n 2._o §._o 2._o because_o of_o all_o argument_n whatever_o use_v against_o the_o truth_n we_o assert_v this_o seem_v to_o i_o to_o wear_v the_o best_a colour_n on_o its_o back_n and_o to_o have_v its_o face_n best_a paint_a viz._n with_o that_o plea_n of_o the_o inconsistency_n of_o sin_n with_o the_o favour_n and_o acceptation_n of_o god_n seem_v to_o have_v a_o tendency_n to_o caution_n believer_n in_o their_o way_n and_o walking_n to_o be_v more_o careful_a in_o watch_v against_o temptation_n i_o shall_v more_o large_o insist_v on_o what_o the_o lord_n have_v be_v please_v to_o reveal_v concern_v the_o sin_n &_o fail_n of_o such_o as_o he_o be_v yet_o please_v to_o accept_v in_o a_o covenant_n of_o mercy_n who_o though_o he_o chasten_v and_o sore_o rebuke_n yet_o he_o give_v not_o their_o soul_n over_o unto_o death_n nor_o take_v his_o love_a kindness_n from_o they_o forever_o now_o because_o the_o inside_n &_o strength_n of_o this_o objection_n consist_v in_o a_o comparison_n institute_v between_o the_o sin_n of_o believer_n and_o the_o sin_n of_o unregenerate_a person_n which_o be_v lay_v in_o the_o balance_n be_v find_v of_o equal_a burdensomenes_n unto_o god_n &_o therefore_o be_v in_o expectance_n of_o a_o like_a reward_n from_o he_o i_o shall_v in_o the_o first_o place_n before_o i_o come_v in_o particular_a to_o answer_v the_o argument_n propose_v manifest_a the_o difference_n that_o be_v between_o regenerate_v person_n and_o unregenerate_a in_o their_o sin_v and_o consequent_o also_o between_o their_o sin_n wherein_o such_o principle_n shall_v be_v lay_v down_o and_o prove_v as_o may_v with_o a_o easy_a application_n remove_v all_o that_o be_v add_v in_o the_o far_o carry_v on_o and_o endeavour_v vindication_n of_o the_o argument_n in_o hand_n a_o foundation_n of_o this_o discourse_n we_o have_v lay_v in_o james._n 1._o 14._o 15._o 3._o §_o 3._o put_v every_o man_n be_v tempt_v say_v the_o holy_a ghost_n when_o he_o be_v draw_v away_o of_o his_o own_o lust_n and_o entice_v then_o when_o lust_n have_v conceive_v it_o bring_v forth_o sin_n and_o sin_n when_o it_o be_v finish_v bring_v forth_o death_n the_o holy-ghost_n discover_v the_o fountain_n of_o all_o sin_n and_o pursue_v it_o in_o the_o stream_n of_o it_o into_o the_o dead_a sea_n whereinto_o it_o fall_v all_o sin_n whatever_o be_v from_o temptation_n that_o which_o tempt_v to_o sin_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o it_o and_o that_o which_o tempt_v to_o all_o sin_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o sin_n this_o fountain_n of_o sin_n be_v here_o discover_v the_o principle_n proper_a criminal_a cause_n of_o sin_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o 14._o verse_n the_o adversative_a but_o be_v exclusive_a of_o any_o other_o faulty_a cause_n of_o sin_n that_o shall_v principal_o fall_v under_o our_o consideration_n especial_o of_o god_n of_o who_o mention_n be_v make_v immediate_o before_o now_o this_o be_v affirm_v to_o be_v every_o man_n lust_n the_o general_a way_n and_o
conscience_n do_v however_o it_o tumultuate_v rebuke_n chide_v persuade_v trouble_n cry_v and_o the_o like_a whatever_o conviction_n of_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n may_v show_v into_o the_o judgement_n yet_o sin_n have_v the_o consent_n of_o the_o whole_a soul_n every_o thing_n that_o have_v a_o real_a influence_n into_o operation_n consent_v thereto_o original_o and_o radical_o how_o ever_o any_o principle_n may_v be_v dare_v by_o conscience_n to_o take_v off_o any_o thing_n from_o full_a consent_n there_o must_v be_v something_o of_o a_o spiritual_a repugnancy_n in_o the_o mind_n and_o will_n which_o when_o lust_n be_v thus_o enthrone_v there_o be_v not_o second_o that_o sin_n reign_v in_o such_o person_n many_o have_v be_v the_o inquiry_n of_o learned_a man_n about_o reign_v of_o sin_n as_o what_o sin_n may_v be_v say_v to_o reign_v 8._o §._o 8._o and_o what_o not_o whether_o sin_n of_o ignorance_n may_v reign_v as_o well_o as_o sin_n against_o knowledge_n what_o little_a sin_n may_v be_v say_v to_o reign_v as_o well_o as_o great_a whether_o frequent_a relapse_n into_o any_o sin_n prove_v that_o sin_n to_o be_v reign_v whether_o sin_n may_v reign_v in_o a_o regenerate_v person_n or_o whether_o a_o saint_n may_v fall_v into_o reign_v sin_n whereabout_o divine_v of_o great_a note_n and_o name_n have_v differ_v all_o upon_o a_o false_a bottom_n and_o supposal_n the_o scripture_n give_v no_o ground_n for_o any_o such_o inquiry_n or_o dispute_n or_o case_n of_o conscience_n as_o some_o man_n have_v raise_v hereupon_o and_o indeed_o i_o will_v this_o be_v the_o only_a instance_n of_o man_n create_a case_n of_o conscience_n and_o answer_v they_o when_o indeed_o and_o in_o truth_n there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n so_o ensnare_a the_o conscience_n of_o man_n and_o entangle_v more_o by_o their_o case_n than_o they_o deliver_v by_o their_o resolution_n the_o truth_n be_v there_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o any_o reign_a sin_n or_o the_o reign_v of_o any_o sin_n in_o the_o whole_a book_n of_o god_n take_v sin_n for_o this_o or_o that_o particular_a sin_n but_o of_o the_o reign_n of_o this_o indwelling_a original_a lust_n or_o fountain_n of_o all_o fin_n there_o be_v frequent_a mention_n while_o that_o hold_v its_o power_n and_o universality_n in_o the_o soul_n and_o be_v not_o restrain_v nor_o straighten_a by_o the_o indwelling_a spirit_n of_o grace_n with_o a_o new_a vital_a principle_n of_o no_o less_o extent_n and_o of_o more_o power_n than_o it_o be_v the_o actual_a sin_n few_o or_o more_o know_v or_o unknown_a little_a or_o great_a all_o be_v one_o sin_n reign_v and_o such_o a_o person_n be_v under_o the_o power_n and_o dominion_n of_o sin_n so_o that_o in_o plain_a term_n to_o have_v fin_n reign_n be_v to_o be_v unconvert_v and_o to_o have_v sin_n not_o to_o reign_v be_v to_o be_v convert_v to_o have_v receive_v a_o new_a principle_n of_o life_n from_o above_o this_o be_v evident_a from_o the_o 5._o and_o 6._o chapter_n of_o the_o epist._n to_o the_o roman_n the_o seat_n of_o this_o doctrine_n of_o reign_a sin_n the_o opposition_n insist_v on_o by_o the_o apostle_n be_v between_o the_o reign_n of_o sin_n and_o grace_n and_o in_o pursuit_n thereof_o he_o manifest_v how_o true_a believer_n be_v tanslate_v from_o the_o one_o to_o the_o other_o to_o have_v sin_n reign_n be_v to_o be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o sin_n to_o have_v grace_n reign_n be_v to_o be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o grace_n so_o chapter_n 5._o 21._o %_o as_o sin_n reign_v unto_o death_n so_o grace_n reign_v through_o righteousness_n unto_o eternal_a life_n by_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n the_o sin_n he_o speak_v of_o be_v that_o whereof_o he_o treat_v in_o all_o that_o chapter_n the_o sin_n of_o nature_n the_o lust_n whereof_o we_o speak_v this_o by_o nature_n reign_v unto_o death_n but_o when_o grace_n come_v by_o jesus_n christ_n the_o soul_n be_v deliver_v from_o the_o power_n thereof_o so_o in_o the_o whole_a 6._o chap._n it_o be_v our_o change_n of_o state_n and_o condition_n that_o the_o apostle_n insist_o on_o in_o our_o delivery_n from_o the_o reign_n of_o sin_n and_o he_o tell_v we_o this_o be_v that_o that_o destroy_v it_o our_o be_v under_o grace_n five_o 14._o sin_n shall_v not_o have_v dominion_n over_o you_o because_o you_o be_v not_o under_o the_o law_n but_o under_o grace_n plain_o then_o there_o be_v two_o lord_n and_o ruler_n and_o these_o be_v original_a or_o indwelling_a sin_n and_o grace_n or_o the_o spirit_n of_o it_o the_o first_o lord_n the_o apostle_n discover_v with_o his_o entrance_n upon_o his_o rule_n and_o dominion_n chap._n 5._o and_o this_o all_o man_n by_o nature_n be_v under_o the_o second_o he_o describe_v chap._n 6._o which_o set_v out_o the_o rule_n &_o reign_v of_o grace_n in_o believer_n by_o jesus_n christ._n and_o then_o three_o the_o place_n that_o both_o these_o lord_n have_v in_o this_o life_n in_o a_o believer_n cap._n 7._o this_o then_o be_v the_o only_a reign_a sin_n &_o in_o whosoever_o it_o be_v in_o its_o power_n &_o compass_n as_o it_o be_v in_o all_o unregenerate_a man_n in_o they_o &_o in_o they_o only_o do_v sin_n reign_n &_o every_o sin_n they_o commit_v be_v with_o full_a consent_n as_o be_v manifest_v before_o in_o exact_a willing_a obedience_n to_o the_o sovereign_a lord_n that_o reign_v in_o they_o four_o 9_o §._o 9_o observe_v that_o the_o grace_n new_a creature_n principle_n or_o spiritual_a life_n that_o be_v give_v to_o bestow_v on_o and_o wrought_v in_o all_o and_o only_a believer_n be_v it_o in_o the_o low_a and_o most_o remiss_a degree_n that_o can_v be_v imagine_v be_v yet_o no_o less_o universal_o spread_v over_o the_o whole_a soul_n than_o the_o contrary_a habit_n and_o principle_n of_o lust_n and_o sin_n whereof_o we_o have_v speak_v in_o the_o understanding_n it_o be_v light_a in_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o will_v life_n in_o the_o affection_n love_n delight_n etc._n etc._n those_o be_v reconcile_v who_o be_v alienate_v by_o wicked_a work_n where_o ever_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n the_o least_o of_o grace_n there_o something_o of_o it_o be_v in_o every_o thing_n of_o the_o soul_n that_o be_v a_o capable_a seat_n for_o good_a or_o evil_a habit_n or_o disposition_n he_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n be_v a_o new_a creature_n 2_o cor_fw-la 5._o 17._o not_o renew_v in_o one_o or_o other_o particular_a he_o be_v a_o new_a creature_n five_o that_o where_o ever_o true_a grace_n be_v in_o what_o degree_n soever_o 10._o §._o 10._o there_o it_o bear_v rule_n though_o sin_n be_v in_o the_o same_o subject_n with_o it_o as_o sin_n reign_v before_o grace_n come_v so_o grace_n reign_v when_o it_o do_v once_o come_v and_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o sin_n have_v the_o first_o rule_n and_o dominion_n in_o the_o heart_n abide_v there_o there_o be_v neither_o room_n nor_o place_n for_o grace_n but_o what_o be_v make_v by_o conquest_n now_o who_o ever_o enter_v into_o a_o possession_n by_o right_a of_o conquest_n what_o resistance_n soever_o be_v make_v if_o he_o prevail_v to_o a_o conquest_n he_o reign_v in_o every_o regenerate_a man_n though_o grace_n be_v never_o so_o weak_a and_o corruption_n never_o so_o strong_a yet_o proper_o the_o sovereignty_n belong_v to_o grace_n have_v enter_v upon_o the_o soul_n and_o all_o the_o power_n of_o it_o by_o conquest_n so_o long_o as_o it_o abide_v there_o it_o do_v reign_v so_o that_o to_o say_v a_o regenerate_v man_n may_v fall_v into_o reign_v sin_n as_o it_o be_v common_o express_v though_o as_o we_o have_v manifest_v no_o sin_n reign_v but_o the_o sin_n of_o nature_n as_o no_o good_a act_n reign_v but_o the_o spirit_n and_o habit_n of_o grace_n and_o yet_o continue_v regenerate_v be_v all_o one_o as_o to_o say_v he_o may_v have_v and_o not_o have_v true_a grace_n at_o the_o same_o time_n now_o from_o these_o consideration_n 11._o §._o 11._o some_o far_a inference_n may_v be_v make_v first_o that_o in_o every_o regenerate_a person_n there_o be_v in_o a_o spiritual_a sense_n two_o principle_n of_o all_o his_o act_n two_o will_n there_o be_v the_o will_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o there_o be_v the_o will_n of_o the_o spirit_n a_o regenerate_v man_n be_v spiritual_o and_o in_o scripture_n expression_n two_o man_n a_o new_a man_n and_o a_o old_a a_o inward_a man_n and_o a_o body_n of_o death_n and_o have_v two_o will_n have_v two_o nature_n not_o as_o natural_a faculty_n but_o as_o moral_a principle_n of_o operation_n and_o this_o keep_v all_o his_o action_n as_o moral_a from_o be_v perfect_a absolute_a or_o complete_a in_o any_o kind_n he_o do_v good_a with_o his_o whole_a heart_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o sincerity_n but_o he_o do_v not_o good_a with_o his_o whole_a heart_n upon_o the_o account_n
whereof_o he_o labour_v to_o deliver_v it_o be_v the_o great_a absurdity_n of_o the_o repetition_n of_o regeneration_n whereof_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n at_o all_o in_o the_o scripture_n and_o which_o yet_o must_v be_v assert_v by_o he_o unless_o he_o will_v affirm_v all_o that_o fall_v away_o at_o any_o time_n irrecoverable_o to_o perish_v which_o howsoever_o he_o wave_v at_o present_a be_v with_o much_o more_o probability_n according_a to_o his_o own_o principle_n to_o be_v maintain_v than_o what_o he_o insi_v on_o but_o this_o repetition_n of_o regeneration_n say_v he_o be_v not_o unworthy_a god_n and_o for_o man_n a_o bless_a and_o happy_a accommodation_n whether_o it_o be_v unworthy_a god_n or_o no_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n will_v declare_v the_o accommodation_n that_o it_o seem_v to_o afford_v unto_o man_n be_v a_o plain_a encouragement_n to_o sin_n at_o the_o high_a rate_n imaginable_a will_v perhaps_o not_o be_v find_v so_o happy_a and_o bless_a unto_o they_o with_o great_a noise_n and_o clamour_n have_v a_o charge_n be_v manage_v against_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o saint_n perseverance_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o its_o give_a supportment_n to_o the_o thought_n of_o man_n in_o and_o under_o the_o way_n of_o sin_n whether_o truth_n and_o righteousness_n have_v be_v regard_v in_o that_o charge_n have_v be_v consider_v doubtless_o it_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o no_o difficulty_n clear_o to_o evince_v that_o this_o doctrine_n of_o the_o repetition_n of_o regeneration_n be_v of_o the_o very_a same_o tendency_n and_o import_n which_o be_v false_o and_o injurious_o charge_v upon_o that_o of_o the_o perseverance_n of_o the_o saint_n the_o worst_a that_o a_o man_n think_v he_o can_v do_v by_o any_o act_n of_o sin_n be_v but_o to_o sin_n himself_o quite_o out_o of_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n into_o a_o state_n of_o death_n and_o desert_n of_o wrath_n he_o can_v no_o far_o injure_v his_o soul_n than_o to_o cast_v it_o into_o the_o condition_n of_o man_n by_o nature_n tell_v this_o man_n now_o who_o you_o suppose_v to_o be_v under_o the_o temptation_n to_o sin_n at_o least_o that_o he_o have_v in_o he_o that_o great_a fool_n the_o flesh_n which_o belong_v for_o bless_a accommodation_n to_o its_o self_n while_o it_o make_v provision_n to_o fulfil_v its_o lust_n that_o if_o he_o shall_v so_o do_v this_o be_v a_o ordinary_a thing_n for_o man_n to_o do_v and_o yet_o to_o be_v renew_v again_o and_o to_o have_v a_o second_o regeneration_n do_v you_o not_o encourage_v he_o to_o venture_v bold_o to_o satisfy_v his_o sinful_a desire_n have_v such_o a_o relief_n against_o the_o worst_a that_o his_o thought_n and_o fear_n can_v suggest_v to_o he_o but_o whatever_o it_o be_v in_o respect_n of_o god_n or_o man_n yet_o that_o so_o it_o may_v be_v mr_n goodwin_n prove_v from_o heb._n 6._o 6._o where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o renew_v some_o to_o repentance_n wherefore_o some_o may_v be_v renew_v and_o in_o judas_n 12._o man_n be_v say_v to_o be_v twice_o dead_a therefore_o they_o may_v live_v twice_o spiritual_o the_o first_o proof_n seem_v somewhat_o uncouth_a the_o person_n speak_v of_o in_o that_o place_n be_v in_o m._n g._n judgement_n believer_n there_o be_v no_o place_n of_o scripture_n wherein_o he_o more_o triumph_n in_o his_o endeavour_v confirmation_n of_o his_o thesis_n the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v express_o of_o they_o that_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o renew_v they_o therefore_o say_v m.g._n it_o be_v possible_a what_o be_v of_o emphasis_n in_o the_o argument_n mention_v arise_v from_o two_o thing_n 1._o that_o they_o be_v true_a believer_n of_o which_o afterward_o 2._o that_o they_o fall_v total_o away_o this_o than_o be_v the_o importance_n of_o m._n goodwin_n plea_n from_o this_o place_n if_o true_a believer_n fall_v total_o away_o it_o be_v impossible_a they_o shall_v be_v renew_v to_o repentance_n therefore_o if_o true_a believer_n fall_v total_o away_o it_o be_v possible_a they_o shall_v be_v renew_v to_o and_o by_o repentance_n that_o there_o be_v a_o fall_v away_o and_o a_o renew_n again_o by_o repentance_n of_o the_o same_o person_n we_o grant_v that_o fall_v away_o be_v partial_a only_o which_o be_v incident_a unto_o true_a believer_n who_o when_o god_n heal_v their_o backslide_n be_v renew_v by_o repentance_n to_o be_v renew_v also_o by_o repentance_n be_v take_v either_o for_o the_o renovation_n of_o our_o nature_n and_o our_o change_n as_o unto_o state_n and_o condition_n and_o so_o it_o be_v the_o same_o with_o regeneration_n and_o not_o to_o be_v repeat_v or_o for_o a_o recovery_n by_o repentance_n in_o respect_n of_o personal_a fail_n so_o it_o be_v the_o daily_a work_n of_o our_o life_n judas_n say_v some_o be_v twice_o dead_a that_o be_v utter_o so_o a_o hyperbolical_a expression_n to_o aggravate_v their_o condition_n those_o to_o who_o the_o gospel_n be_v a_o favour_n of_o death_n unto_o death_n may_v well_o be_v say_v to_o be_v twice_o dead_a unto_o the_o death_n that_o they_o be_v involve_v in_o and_o be_v obnoxious_a to_o by_o nature_n they_o add_v a_o second_o death_n or_o rather_o seal_v up_o their_o soul_n under_o the_o power_n and_o misery_n of_o the_o other_o by_o contempt_n of_o the_o mean_n of_o life_n and_o recovery_n therefore_o regeneration_n may_v be_v reiterated_a quod_fw-la erat_fw-la demonstrandum_fw-la much_o of_o the_o section_n that_o remain_v be_v take_v up_o in_o declare_v in_o many_o word_n without_o the_o least_o attempt_n of_o proof_n that_o it_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n to_o renew_v man_n total_o fall_v away_o that_o be_v when_o those_o who_o have_v be_v quicken_v by_o he_o wash_v in_o the_o blood_n of_o his_o son_n make_v partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n embrace_v in_o the_o arm_n of_o his_o love_n shall_v despise_v all_o this_o dis-faith_n themselves_o reject_v the_o lord_n and_o his_o love_n trample_v on_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o convenant_n kill_v their_o soul_n by_o deprive_v they_o of_o spiritual_a life_n proclaim_v to_o all_o the_o world_n their_o dislike_n of_o he_o and_o his_o covenant_n of_o grace_n yet_o though_o he_o have_v not_o any_o where_o reveal_v that_o he_o will_v permit_v any_o one_o so_o to_o do_v or_o that_o he_o will_v accept_v of_o they_o again_o upon_o their_o so_o do_v yet_o m._n goodwin_n affirm_v that_o for_o he_o so_o to_o do_v be_v agreeable_a to_o his_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n it_o be_v fit_a that_o those_o who_o conceive_v themselves_o bind_v to_o believe_v what_o ever_o he_o say_v shall_v think_v so_o too_o for_o my_o part_n i_o be_o at_o liberty_n i_o shall_v not_o far_o pursue_v this_o discourse_n nor_o insist_v on_o this_o digression_n but_o that_o m._n goodwin_n have_v take_v advantage_n by_o the_o mention_n of_o regeneration_n to_o deliver_v some_o rare_a notion_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o which_o deserve_v a_o little_a our_o far_a take_v notice_n of_o for_o which_o end_n doubtless_o he_o publish_v they_o to_o make_v way_n then_o for_o his_o intendment_n he_o inform_v we_o sect_n 29._o that_o regeneration_n itself_o according_a to_o the_o grammatical_a and_o proper_a signification_n of_o the_o word_n import_v a_o reiteration_n or_o repetition_n of_o some_o generation_n or_o other_o it_o can_v import_v a_o repetition_n of_o the_o natural_a all_o generation_n of_o man_n the_o sense_n of_o nicodemus_n in_o this_o point_n be_v orthodox_n who_o judge_v such_o a_o thing_n impossible_a therefore_o it_o must_v import_v a_o repetition_n of_o a_o spiritual_a generation_n unless_o we_o shall_v say_v which_o i_o think_v be_v the_o road_n opinion_n that_o it_o signify_v only_o the_o spiritual_a generation_n with_o a_o kind_n of_o reflection_n upon_o and_o unto_o the_o birth_n natural_a ans._n first_o that_o the_o grammatical_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n import_v a_o reiteration_n of_o some_o generation_n be_v only_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v other_o signification_n in_o composition_n beside_o the_o intimate_v of_o a_o reiteration_n of_o the_o same_o thing_n either_o in_o specie_fw-la or_o individual_o the_o same_o again_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d will_v seem_v rather_o to_o enforce_v such_o a_o interpretation_n than_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o yet_o it_o do_v not_o it_o be_v speak_v of_o that_o which_o have_v no_o birth_n proper_o at_o all_o as_o philo_z de_fw-fr mundo_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o itself_o be_v only_o through_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hom._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d through_o a_o woody_a country_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d resurrection_n do_v not_o import_v again_o after_o another_o rise_n before_o but_o a_o restauration_n from_o a_o lose_a state_n so_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d use_v math_n 19_o 28._o to_o
every_o evil_a way_n and_o to_o delight_v in_o god_n continual_o and_o because_o they_o can_v attain_v in_o this_o life_n unto_o perfection_n they_o cry_v out_o of_o the_o power_n of_o sin_n lead_v they_o captive_n to_o the_o law_n thereof_o they_o will_v have_v their_o will_n dead_a to_o sin_n whole_o dead_a and_o have_v trouble_v that_o they_o be_v not_o so_o as_o to_o the_o general_a frame_n of_o of_o their_o spirit_n how_o oft_o so_o ever_o they_o be_v draw_v off_o for_o other_o person_n they_o have_v true_o no_o such_o frame_n at_o all_o whatever_o they_o may_v be_v cut_v into_o the_o likeness_n of_o by_o the_o sharpness_n of_o scripturall_a conviction_n that_o come_v upon_o they_o and_o therefore_o they_o watch_v not_o as_o to_o the_o keep_n of_o it_o the_o deep_a you_o dive_v into_o they_o the_o more_o near_o you_o come_v to_o their_o heart_n the_o worse_o they_o be_v their_o very_a inward_a part_n be_v wickedness_n i_o speak_v now_o of_o the_o ordinary_a frame_n of_o the_o one_o and_o other_o this_o draw_v of_o by_o sin_n in_o believer_n be_v by_o the_o power_n of_o sin_n in_o opposition_n to_o their_o will._n their_o will_n lie_v against_o it_o to_o the_o utmost_a thev_n will_v not_o as_o be_v show_v be_v so_o draw_v off_o but_o as_o for_o the_o other_o as_o have_v be_v show_v however_o their_o mind_n may_v be_v enlighten_v and_o their_o conscience_n awake_v and_o their_o affection_n correct_v and_o restrain_v their_o will_n be_v whole_o dead_a in_o sin_n second_o when_o a_o man_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o draw_v away_o there_o be_v strike_v out_o between_o the_o lust_n and_o the_o please_a object_n some_o glance_n of_o the_o heart_n with_o thought_n of_o sin_n when_o lust_n have_v go_v thus_o far_o if_o a_o violent_a temptation_n fall_v in_o the_o person_n to_o who_o it_o do_v so_o befall_v may_v be_v carry_v or_o rather_o hurry_v out_o and_o surprise_v into_o no_o small_a advance_v towards_o the_o perpetration_n of_o sin_n without_o the_o least_o delight_n in_o the_o sin_n or_o consent_v of_o the_o will_n unto_o it_o if_o he_o be_v a_o godly_a man_n so_o be_v it_o in_o the_o case_n of_o david_n in_o the_o cut_n of_o the_o lap_n of_o the_o garment_n of_o saul_n lust_n stir_v in_o he_o draw_v he_o off_o from_o his_o frame_n of_o dependence_n on_o god_n and_o by_o the_o advantage_n of_o saul_n presence_n stir_v up_o thought_n of_o selfe-security_n and_o advantage_n in_o he_o which_o carry_v he_o almost_o to_o the_o very_a act_n of_o sin_n before_o he_o recover_v himself_o then_o i_o say_v be_v a_o man_n draw_v away_o not_o only_o in_o respect_n to_o the_o term_n from_o whence_o but_o also_o of_o that_o whereunto_o when_o the_o thought_n of_o the_o object_n present_v as_o suitable_a to_o lust_n be_v cast_v in_o though_o immediate_o reject_v this_o i_o intend_v by_o this_o act_n of_o sin_n which_o although_o it_o be_v our_o sin_n as_o have_v its_o rise_n and_o spring_n in_o we_o and_o be_v continual_o to_o be_v lament_v yet_o when_o it_o be_v not_o accompany_v with_o any_o delight_n of_o the_o heart_n or_o consent_n of_o the_o will_n but_o the_o thought_n of_o it_o be_v like_o a_o piece_n of_o fiery_a iron_n cast_v into_o water_n which_o make_v a_o sudden_a commotion_n or_o noise_n but_o yet_o be_v sudden_o quench_v it_o be_v that_o which_o regenerate_a man_n be_v &_o may_v be_v subject_a to_o which_o also_o keep_v they_o humble_v all_o their_o day_n there_o be_v more_o in_o this_o draw_v away_o than_o a_o single_a thought_n or_o apprehension_n of_o evil_a amount_n to_o which_o may_v be_v without_o the_o least_o sin_n to_o know_v evil_a be_v not_o evil_a but_o yet_o be_v short_a of_o the_o soul_n consent_n unto_o it_o the_o second_o way_n wherein_o lust_n proceed_v in_o tempt_v be_v by_o entice_a the_o soul_n 53._o §_o 53._o &_o he_o who_o be_v so_o deal_v withallby_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v entice_v there_o be_v something_o more_o in_o this_o than_o in_o be_v only_o draw_v away_o the_o word_n here_o use_v be_v twice_o mention_v in_o the_o 2_o epistle_n of_o peter_n 2_o chapter_n once_o it_o be_v render_v to_o beguile_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d v._o 14._o and_o in_o the_o other_o allure_a v._o 18._o it_o come_v as_o be_v common_o know_v from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o bait_n which_o be_v from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d deceit_n because_o the_o end_n of_o a_o bait_n be_v to_o deceive_v &_o to_o catch_v by_o deceive_v thence_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v to_o entice_v to_o allure_v to_o entangle_v as_o man_n do_v fish_n and_o bird_n with_o bait_n that_o which_o by_o this_o expression_n the_o holy_a ghost_n intend_v be_v the_o prevalency_n of_o lust_n in_o draw_v the_o soul_n unto_o that_o which_o be_v by_o the_o casuist_n term_v delectatio_fw-la morosa_fw-la a_o secret_a delight_n in_o the_o evil_a abide_v some_o space_n upon_o it_o so_o that_o it_o will_v do_v that_o which_o it_o be_v tempt_v and_o entice_v unto_o be_v it_o not_o forbid_v as_o the_o fish_n like_v the_o bait_n well_o enough_o but_o be_v afraid_a of_o the_o hook_n the_o soul_n for_o a_o season_n be_v captive_v to_o like_v the_o sin_n and_o so_o be_v under_o the_o power_n of_o it_o but_o be_v afraid_a of_o the_o guilt_n it_o stick_v only_o at_o this_o how_o shall_v it_o do_v this_o great_a thing_n and_o sin_n against_o the_o lord_n now_o though_o the_o mind_n never_o frame_v any_o intention_n of_o fulfil_v the_o evil_a wherewith_o the_o soul_n be_v thus_o entangle_v or_o of_o commit_v that_o sin_n whereunto_o it_o be_v allure_v and_o entice_v yet_o the_o affection_n have_v be_v cast_v into_o the_o mould_n of_o sin_n for_o a_o season_n &_o conform_v unto_o it_o by_o delight_n which_o be_v the_o conformity_n of_o the_o affection_n to_o the_o thing_n delight_v in_o this_o be_v a_o high_a degree_n of_o sin_n and_o that_o because_o it_o be_v direct_o contrary_a to_o that_o death_n unto_o sin_n and_o the_o crucify_a of_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o lust_n thereof_o which_o we_o be_v continual_o call_v unto_o it_o be_v in_o a_o sense_n a_o make_v provision_n for_o the_o flesh_n to_o fulfil_v the_o lust_n thereof_o provision_n be_v make_v though_o the_o flesh_n be_v not_o suffer_v to_o feed_v thereon_o but_o only_o delight_v itself_o with_o behold_v of_o it_o i_o shall_v not_o deny_v but_o this_o also_o may_v befall_v a_o true_a believer_n 54._o §._o 54._o it_o be_v chief_o employ_v in_o rom._n 7._o but_o yet_o with_o wide_a difference_n from_o the_o condition_n of_o other_o person_n in_o their_o be_v under_o the_o power_n of_o the_o deceit_n and_o beguilement_n of_o sin_n for_o first_o this_o neither_o do_v nor_o can_v grow_v to_o be_v the_o habitual_a frame_n of_o their_o heart_n because_o as_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o they_o be_v dead_a to_o sin_n and_o can_v live_v any_o long_a therein_o rom._n 6._o 2._o and_o their_o old_a man_n be_v crucify_v with_o christ_n that_o the_o body_n of_o sin_n may_v be_v destroy_v v._o 6._o now_o though_o a_o man_n shall_v abstâ—ine_v from_o all_o actual_a sin_n or_o open_a commit_v of_o sin_n all_o his_o day_n yet_o if_o he_o have_v any_o habitual_a delight_n in_o sin_n and_o defile_v his_o soul_n with_o delightful_a contemplation_n of_o sin_n he_o live_v to_o sin_n and_o not_o to_o god_n which_o a_o believer_n can_v do_v for_o he_o be_v not_o under_o the_o law_n but_o under_o grace_n to_o abide_v in_o this_o state_n be_v to_o wear_v the_o garment_n spot_v with_o the_o flesh_n but_o now_o take_v another_o person_n however_o heighten_v and_o wrought_v up_o by_o conviction_n unless_o it_o be_v when_o conscience_n be_v stir_v up_o and_o some_o affrightment_n be_v put_v upon_o he_o he_o can_v as_o his_o leisure_n afford_v give_v his_o heart_n the_o swing_n in_o inordinate_a affection_n or_o what_o else_o please_v &_o suit_v his_o state_n condition_n temper_n and_o the_o like_a 2._o a_o believer_n be_v exceed_o trouble_v upon_o the_o account_n of_o his_o be_v at_o any_o time_n lead_v captive_a to_o the_o power_n of_o sin_n in_o this_o kind_n and_o the_o review_n of_o the_o frame_n of_o his_o spirit_n wherein_o his_o affection_n be_v by_o delight_n conform_v to_o any_o sin_n be_v a_o matter_n of_o sore_a trouble_n and_o deep_a humiliation_n to_o he_o i_o be_o of_o augustine_n mind_n de_fw-fr nup-concupis_a cap._n 8_o that_o it_o be_v this_o perpetrate_a of_o sin_n and_o not_o the_o actual_a commit_n of_o it_o which_o the_o apostle_n complain_v of_o rom._n 7._o two_o thing_n persuade_v i_o hereunto_o first_o that_o it_o be_v the_o
a_o body_n of_o death_n and_o that_o they_o be_v continual_o expose_v to_o a_o world_n of_o temptation_n whereby_o many_o strong_a man_n fall_v down_o thrust_v through_o and_o be_v slay_v every_o day_n and_o that_o in_o this_o condition_n there_o be_v no_o consideration_n of_o the_o immutability_n or_o vnchangeablenesse_n of_o god_n that_o may_v secure_v they_o of_o the_o continuance_n of_o his_o love_n to_o they_o no_o eternal_a purpose_n of_o his_o that_o he_o will_v preserve_v they_o &_o keep_v they_o through_o his_o power_n no_o promise_n of_o not_o leave_v they_o or_o of_o give_v they_o such_o supply_v of_o his_o spirit_n and_o grace_n that_o they_o shall_v never_o forsake_v nor_o leave_v he_o nothing_o in_o the_o covenant_n or_o oath_n of_o god_n whereby_o it_o be_v confirm_v to_o assure_v they_o of_o a_o abide_n and_o a_o not-to-be_a destroy_v communion_n with_o he_o that_o christ_n by_o his_o death_n and_o oblation_n have_v not_o so_o take_v away_o the_o guilt_n of_o their_o sin_n nor_o lay_v such_o a_o sure_a foundation_n for_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o power_n of_o they_o as_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o arise_v either_o way_n to_o their_o ruin_n that_o he_o intercede_v not_o for_o their_o preservation_n in_o faith_n and_o holiness_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o which_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o thing_n many_o of_o the_o most_o eminent_a saint_n that_o ever_o serve_v god_n in_o this_o world_n have_v utter_o fall_v out_o of_o his_o love_n and_o favour_n and_o have_v be_v cast_v out_o of_o covenant_n from_o whence_o though_o perhaps_o some_o few_o have_v be_v recover_v yet_o for_o the_o great_a part_n of_o they_o have_v perish_v everlasting_o as_o be_v the_o state_n in_o reference_n unto_o many_o in_o every_o generation_n only_o such_o may_v do_v well_o to_o consider_v what_o a_o fearful_a &_o desperate_a issue_n their_o apostasy_n will_v have_v if_o they_o shall_v so_o fall_v and_o what_o a_o eminent_a reward_n with_o what_o glory_n be_v propose_v to_o they_o if_o they_o persevere_v that_o i_o say_v the_o instruction_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o this_o doctrine_n be_v a_o singular_a mean_n of_o promote_a their_o consolation_n and_o establish_v their_o peace_n be_v that_o which_o doubtless_o with_o undervalue_v thought_n of_o all_o with_o who_o he_o have_v to_o do_v he_o have_v undertake_v to_o prove_v i_o doubt_v not_o but_o that_o mr_n goodwin_n think_v sometime_o of_o the_o good_a old_a rule_n sumite_fw-la materiam_fw-la vestris_fw-la qui_fw-la scribitis_fw-la aequam_fw-la viribus_fw-la &_o versare_fw-la diâ—_n quid_fw-la far_o recusent_fw-la quid_fw-la veleant_fw-la humori_fw-la selfe-confidence_n be_v hereby_o settle_a and_o fix_v with_o consideration_n &_o though_o m._n g._n in_o the_o close_a of_o this_o section_n tell_v we_o that_o sundry_a godly_a and_o serious_o religious_a person_n when_o they_o hear_v this_o doctrine_n publish_v which_o he_o now_o assert_n with_o their_o wbole_n heart_n bless_a god_n for_o it_o yet_o true_o i_o can_v but_o question_v whether_o yea_o i_o must_v positive_o deny_v that_o ever_o any_o saint_n of_o god_n receive_v consolation_n by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o saint_n apostasy_n a_o lie_n exceed_o unsuit_v to_o the_o production_n of_o any_o such_o effect_n any_o further_a than_o that_o all_o error_n whatsoever_o be_v apt_a to_o defile_v and_o cauterise_v the_o conscience_n so_o deceive_v it_o with_o sencelessenesse_n for_o peace_n perhaps_o some_o of_o mr_n goodwin_n hearer_n who_o either_o be_v so_o ignorant_a or_o so_o negligent_a as_o not_o to_o be_v acquaint_v with_o this_o doctrine_n before_o in_o the_o attempt_n make_v for_o that_o the_o propagation_n of_o it_o by_o the_o latter_a brood_n of_o prelate_n and_o arminian_n among_o we_o upon_o his_o delivery_n of_o it_o with_o entice_a word_n of_o humane_a wisdom_n help_v on_o by_o the_o venerable_a esteem_n they_o have_v of_o his_o transcendent_a part_n and_o ability_n through_o the_o cunning_a of_o satan_n improve_n the_o itch_a after_o new_a doctrine_n which_o be_v fall_v upon_o the_o mind_n and_o spirit_n of_o many_o professor_n in_o this_o age_n have_v rejoice_v under_o the_o shadow_n of_o this_o bramble_n set_v up_o to_o rule_v in_o their_o congregation_n and_o according_a as_o be_v the_o constant_a manner_n of_o all_o in_o our_o day_n that_o be_v ensnare_v with_o any_o error_n be_v it_o never_o so_o pernicious_a have_v bless_v god_n for_o it_o profess_v they_o never_o find_v rest_n nor_o peace_n before_o yet_o i_o no_o way_n question_n for_o such_o as_o fear_v the_o lord_n and_o be_v yet_o bow_v down_o under_o the_o weight_n and_o carry_v away_o with_o the_o strength_n of_o mr_n goodwin_n rhetoric_n for_o a_o season_n will_v quick_o find_v a_o fire_n proceed_v out_o of_o that_o new_o enthrone_v doctrine_n prey_v upon_o and_o consume_v all_o their_o joy_n peace_n and_o consolation_n or_o which_o i_o rather_o hope_v a_o fire_n proceed_v out_o of_o their_o faith_n the_o faith_n once_o deliver_v to_o the_o saint_n to_o the_o utter_a confusion_n &_o consumption_n of_o this_o bramble_n scratch_v error_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n if_o the_o eminent_a appearance_n of_o many_o thousand_o of_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n in_o this_o nation_n whereof_o many_o be_v fall_v asleep_a and_o many_o continue_v to_o this_o day_n testify_v and_o bear_v witness_n to_o the_o joy_n &_o consolation_n they_o have_v find_v &_o that_o upon_o spiritual_a demonstrative_a ground_n in_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o mould_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o saint_n perseverance_n for_o many_o day_n be_v of_o no_o weight_n with_o mr_n goodwin_n i_o know_v not_o why_o his_o single_a testimony_n which_o yet_o as_o to_o the_o matter_n of_o fact_n i_o no_o way_n question_n concern_v some_o few_o person_n by_o himself_o seduce_v into_o a_o persuasion_n of_o their_o apostasy_n blessing_n god_n for_o the_o discovery_n make_v to_o they_o the_o constant_a practice_n of_o all_o person_n in_o their_o first_o intanglement_n in_o the_o foul_a and_o gross_a error_n whatever_n shall_v sway_v we_o much_o to_o any_o good_a like_n of_o it_o the_o influence_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o saint_n perseverance_n 3._o §._o 3._o into_o their_o consolation_n have_v be_v sufficient_o already_o evince_v when_o we_o manifest_v the_o support_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o love_n the_o conquest_n of_o their_o fear_n and_o trouble_n thereby_o so_o that_o i_o shall_v not_o need_v far_o to_o insist_v thereon_o it_o be_v in_o my_o thought_n indeed_o to_o have_v handle_v the_o nature_n of_o gospel_n consolation_n that_o which_o god_n be_v so_o abundant_o will_v the_o heir_n of_o promise_n shall_v receive_v at_o large_a both_z as_o to_o the_o nature_n and_o cause_n of_o it_o the_o mean_n of_o its_o preservation_n the_o opposition_n that_o lie_v against_o it_o and_o by_o all_o the_o consideration_n of_o it_o to_o have_v manifest_v that_o it_o be_v utter_o impossible_a to_o keep_v it_o alive_a one_o moment_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o a_o believer_n without_o the_o contribution_n of_o supportment_n it_o receive_v from_o the_o doctrine_n in_o hand_n and_o that_o those_o who_o refuse_v to_o receive_v it_o as_o usual_o deliver_v indeed_o have_v none_o nor_o can_v have_v any_o drop_n of_o it_o but_o what_o be_v instill_v into_o they_o from_z and_o by_o the_o power_n and_o efficacy_n which_o secret_o in_o and_o upon_o their_o heart_n that_o truth_n have_v which_o in_o word_n they_o oppose_v all_o their_o peace_n and_o comfort_n be_v indeed_o absolute_o proportion_v to_o that_o which_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o saint_n perseverance_n tend_v to_o confirm_v and_o to_o nothing_o else_o but_o this_o discourse_n grow_v under_o my_o hand_n beyond_o all_o thought_n or_o expectation_n i_o shall_v now_o only_o keep_v close_o to_o the_o removal_n of_o the_o exception_n make_v against_o it_o and_o hasten_v to_o a_o close_a i_o must_v not_o leave_v this_o argument_n 4._o §._o 4._o without_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o medium_fw-la whereby_o m._n goodwin_n suppose_v himself_o to_o have_v confirm_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o assumption_n lay_v down_o at_o the_o entrance_n or_o to_o have_v manifest_v the_o good_a complexion_n as_o he_o phrase_n it_o of_o that_o nurse_n he_o have_v provide_v for_o the_o consolation_n of_o the_o saint_n a_o nurse_n with_o breast_n of_o flint_n and_o a_o heart_n of_o iron_n have_v this_o cruel_a man_n provide_v for_o they_o a_o nurse_n who_o god_n will_v never_o admit_v into_o his_o family_n nor_o ever_o expose_v his_o child_n life_n to_o any_o such_o wolf_n or_o tiger_n as_o will_v certain_o starve_v they_o if_o not_o devour_v they_o rather_o a_o curse_a yea_o a_o accurse_a stepdame_n than_o a_o nurse_n who_o when_o the_o child_n ask_v for_o bread_n give_v they_o a_o stone_n and_o when_o they_o beg_v for_o fish_n give_v they_o a_o scorpion_n a_o false_a and_o treacherous_a hireling_n do_v
be_v no_o possibility_n for_o they_o to_o fall_v into_o yea_o and_o this_o know_v unto_o themselves_o therefore_o this_o testimony_n for_o confirmation_n of_o the_o doctrine_n we_o maintain_v be_v like_o a_o king_n upon_o his_o throne_n against_o who_o there_o be_v no_o rise_n up_o ans._n what_o small_a cause_n mr_n goodwin_n have_v to_o quarrel_v with_o beza_n 39_o §._o 39_o or_o other_o translatour_n and_o with_o how_o little_a advantage_n to_o his_o cause_n this_o text_n be_v produce_v shall_v out_o of_o hand_n be_v make_v appear_v 1._o the_o word_n as_o they_o cry_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o forego_n part_n of_o the_o chapter_n the_o apostle_n have_v treat_v of_o two_o sort_n of_o person_n 1._o such_o as_o so_o forsake_v the_o assembly_n of_o the_o saint_n withdraw_v from_o the_o church_n and_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o by_o degree_n fall_v off_o with_o a_o total_a and_o everlasting_a backslide_n of_o these_o the_o apostle_n speak_v describe_v their_o way_n and_o end_n from_o v._o 25._o unto_o v._o 32._o thence_o forward_o 2._o he_o speak_v to_o they_o and_o of_o they_o who_o abode_n in_o their_o persecution_n and_o under_o all_o their_o affliction_n to_o hold_v fast_o their_o confidence_n which_o he_o also_o far_a exhort_v they_o to_o that_o by_o patient_a abide_n in_o well_o do_v they_o may_v receive_v the_o reward_n concern_v these_o both_o have_v tell_v they_o of_o the_o unshaken_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n that_o shall_v be_v bring_v in_o notwithstanding_o the_o apostasy_n of_o many_o of_o who_o iniquity_n god_n will_v take_v vengeance_n on_o he_o lay_v down_o that_o eminent_a promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o just_a by_o faith_n shall_v live_v word_n often_o use_v to_o express_v the_o state_n &_o condition_n of_o believer_n of_o those_o who_o be_v true_o and_o unfeigned_o so_o the_o lord_n be_v faithful_a in_o his_o promise_n the_o justify_v person_n shall_v live_v or_o obtain_v life_n everlasting_a it_o be_v the_o promise_n of_o eternal_a life_n that_o be_v here_o give_v they_o as_o that_o which_o they_o have_v not_o as_o yet_o receive_v but_o in_o patience_n they_o be_v to_o wait_v to_o receive_v after_o they_o have_v do_v the_o whole_a will_n of_o god_n that_o any_o of_o these_o shall_v so_o draw_v back_o as_o that_o the_o lord_n soul_n shall_v have_v no_o pleasure_n in_o they_o be_v direct_o contrary_a to_o the_o promise_n here_o make_v of_o their_o live_n the_o particle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o next_o word_n be_v plain_o adversative_a and_o exceptive_a as_o it_o be_v very_o many_o time_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o that_o as_o to_o the_o person_n of_o who_o he_o be_v speak_v at_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o period_n be_v full_a the_o description_n of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o just_a by_o faith_n be_v complete_v and_o in_o the_o next_o word_n the_o state_n of_o backslider_n be_v enter_v upon_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d refer_v to_o they_o who_o by_o their_o apostasy_n and_o subduction_n of_o themselves_o from_o christian_a assembly_n he_o have_v before_o describe_v there_o be_v a_o elleipsis_n in_o the_o word_n to_o be_v supply_v but_o some_o indefinite_a term_n to_o give_v they_o the_o sense_n intend_v this_o beza_n and_o our_o translator_n have_v do_v by_o that_o except_v against_o causelesse_o by_o m.g._n for_o if_o a_o translator_n may_v make_v the_o text_n speak_v significant_o in_o the_o language_n whereunto_o he_o translate_v it_o the_o introduction_n of_o such_o supplement_n be_v allow_v he_o 2._o the_o follow_a expression_n put_v it_o out_o of_o all_o question_n that_o this_o be_v the_o intendment_n of_o the_o apostle_n for_o he_o express_o make_v mention_v and_o that_o in_o reference_n to_o what_o be_v speak_v before_o of_o two_o sort_n of_o people_n to_o who_o his_o former_a expression_n be_v respective_o to_o be_v accommodate_v the_o word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o above_o m._n goodwin_n to_o make_v we_o believe_v that_o he_o take_v notice_n of_o these_o word_n have_v this_o passage_n of_o they_o as_o it_o be_v also_o expound_v in_o the_o word_n immediate_o follow_v but_o we_o be_v not_o of_o they_o who_o draw_v back_o to_o perdition_n but_o &c._n &c._n but_o what_o i_o pray_v be_v expound_v in_o these_o word_n that_o drawer_n back_o shall_v be_v destroy_v this_o be_v all_o he_o take_v notice_n of_o in_o they_o evident_o the_o word_n be_v a_o application_n of_o the_o former_a assertion_n unto_o several_a person_n there_o be_v say_v he_o some_o who_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o some_o that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d those_o say_v he_o who_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o shall_v be_v destroy_v those_o who_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o shall_v live_v evident_o and_o beyond_o all_o contradiction_n assign_v his_o former_a assertion_n of_o the_o just_a shall_v live_v by_o faith_n and_o if_o any_o man_n shall_v draw_v back_o to_o several_a person_n by_o a_o distribution_n of_o their_o lot_n and_o portion_n to_o they_o in_o v._o 28._o he_o lay_v down_o in_o these_o the_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o believer_n and_o backslider_n in_o five_o 29._o he_o make_v application_n of_o the_o position_n he_o lay_v down_o to_o himself_o and_o they_o 1._o negative_o that_o they_o be_v not_o of_o the_o former_a sort_n of_o they_o that_o draw_v back_o etc._n etc._n 2._o positive_o that_o they_o be_v of_o the_o rest_n of_o they_o that_o believe_v and_o those_o expression_n v._n 29._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v undeniable_o affirm_v two_o sort_n of_o person_n in_o both_o place_n to_o be_v speak_v of_o &_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d can_v by_o no_o mean_n be_v refer_v to_o our_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o will_v entermixe_v they_o who_o the_o apostle_n as_o to_o their_o present_a state_n and_o future_a condition_n hold_v out_o in_o a_o contradistinction_n one_o to_o the_o other_o unto_o the_o end_n all_o that_o ensue_v in_o m._n goodwin_n discourse_n be_v build_v upon_o this_o sandy_a foundation_n that_o it_o be_v the_o believer_n of_o who_o god_n affirm_v that_o he_o shall_v live_v by_o faith_n who_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d contrary_a to_o the_o express_a assertion_n of_o the_o apostle_n it_o need_v no_o far_a consideration_n although_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o manifest_v any_o strength_n in_o conclusion_n draw_v from_o supposition_n of_o event_n which_o may_v be_v possible_a in_o one_o sense_n and_o in_o another_o impossible_a but_o before_o we_o pass_v further_o 40._o §._o 40._o may_v not_o this_o witness_n which_o mr_n goodwin_n have_v attempt_v in_o vain_a to_o suborn_v to_o appear_v and_o speak_v in_o his_o cause_n be_v demand_v what_o he_o can_v speak_v or_o what_o he_o know_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o that_o which_o he_o be_v produce_v to_o oppose_v this_o than_o it_o confess_v and_o deny_v not_o at_o first_o word_n that_o of_o professor_n there_o be_v two_o sort_n some_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o such_o as_o do_v or_o may_v draw_v back_o unto_o perdition_n some_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o believe_v to_o the_o save_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o that_o in_o opposition_n to_o the_o other_o also_o that_o those_o who_o withdraw_v be_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o true_a believer_n nor_o ever_o be_v notwithstanding_o all_o their_o profession_n and_o what_o their_o gift_n and_o attainment_n in_o and_o under_o their_o profession_n so_o that_o the_o testimony_n produce_v keep_v still_o its_o place_n and_o be_v as_o a_o king_n upon_o his_o throne_n against_o who_o there_o be_v no_o rise_n up_o but_o yet_o speak_v quite_o contrary_a clear_o evident_o distinct_o to_o what_o be_v pretend_v both_o on_o the_o one_o hand_n &_o the_o other_o be_v our_o thesis_fw-la undeniable_o confirm_v in_o this_o place_n of_o the_o apostle_n if_o all_o those_o who_o fall_v away_o to_o perdition_n be_v never_o true_o nor_o real_o of_o the_o faith_n than_o those_o who_o be_v of_o the_o faith_n can_v fall_v away_o but_o they_o who_o fall_v away_o to_o perdition_n be_v never_o true_o nor_o real_o of_o the_o faith_n or_o true_a believer_n ergo._n the_o reason_n of_o the_o consequent_a of_o the_o first_o proposition_n be_v evident_a for_o their_o not_o be_v of_o the_o faith_n be_v plain_o include_v as_o the_o reason_n of_o their_o apostasy_n &_o their_o be_v of_o the_o faith_n intimate_v as_o that_o which_o will_v have_v preserve_v they_o from_o such_o defection_n the_o minor_a be_v the_o apostle_n we_o be_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o they_o that_o draw_v back_o but_o of_o they_o that_o believe_v which_o plain_o distinguish_v they_o that_o draw_v back_o from_o